bman bcitt bcet 152 texts and 4203 matches in Suttanta Matching Mode Pali


Sutta St Title Words Ct Mr Links Quote
an1.41-50 an1.41 an1.42 an1.43 an1.44 an1.45 an1.46 an1.47 an1.48 an1.49 an1.50 cittena cittassā cetasā ceto cittaṁ cetopadosahetu cetopasādahetu manussadhammā cittaṁ cittan 24 5 En Ru

Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, so vata bhikkhu micchāpaṇihitena cittena avijjaṁ bhecchati, vijjaṁ uppādessati, nibbānaṁ sacchikarissatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
In the same way, it is quite impossible for a mendicant whose mind is pointing the wrong way to break ignorance, produce knowledge, and realize extinguishment.
Micchāpaṇihitattā, bhikkhave, cittassā”ti.
Because their mind is pointing the wrong way.”
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, so vata bhikkhu sammāpaṇihitena cittena avijjaṁ bhecchati, vijjaṁ uppādessati, nibbānaṁ sacchikarissatīti ṭhānametaṁ vijjati.
In the same way, it is quite possible for a mendicant whose mind is pointing the right way to break ignorance, produce knowledge, and realize extinguishment.
Sammāpaṇihitattā, bhikkhave, cittassā”ti.
Because the mind is pointing the right way.”
“Idhāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ paduṭṭhacittaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi:
“Mendicants, when I’ve comprehended the mind of a person whose mind is corrupted, I understand: Idhāhaṁ → idāhaṁ (bj)
Cittaṁ hissa, bhikkhave, paduṭṭhaṁ.
Because their mind is corrupted.
Cetopadosahetu pana, bhikkhave, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Corruption of mind is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.”
“Idhāhaṁ, bhikkhave, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ pasannacittaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi:
“Mendicants, when I’ve comprehended the mind of a person whose mind is pure, I understand: Idhāhaṁ → idāhaṁ (bj)
Cittaṁ hissa, bhikkhave, pasannaṁ.
Because their mind is pure.
Cetopasādahetu pana, bhikkhave, evam’idhekacce sattā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjantī”ti.
Purity of mind is the reason why some sentient beings, when their body breaks up, after death, are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, so vata bhikkhu āvilena cittena attatthaṁ vā ñassati paratthaṁ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṁ vā ñassati uttariṁ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikarissatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
In the same way, that a mendicant whose mind is clouded would know what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both; or that they would realize any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones: this is quite impossible.
Āvilattā, bhikkhave, cittassā”ti.
Because their mind is clouded.”
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, so vata bhikkhu anāvilena cittena attatthaṁ vā ñassati paratthaṁ vā ñassati ubhayatthaṁ vā ñassati uttariṁ vā manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikarissatīti ṭhānametaṁ vijjati.
In the same way, that a mendicant whose mind is not clouded would know what’s for their own good, the good of another, or the good of both; or that they would realize any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones: this is quite possible.
Anāvilattā, bhikkhave, cittassā”ti.
Because their mind is unclouded.”
Evamevaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhikkhave, nāññaṁ ekadhammampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ mudu ca hoti kammaññañca yathayidaṁ cittaṁ.
so too, I do not see a single thing that’s as pliable and workable as the mind, when it is developed and cultivated.
Cittaṁ, bhikkhave, bhāvitaṁ bahulīkataṁ mudu ca hoti kammaññañca hotī”ti.
A mind that is developed and cultivated is pliable and workable.”
“Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, aññaṁ ekadhammampi samanupassāmi yaṁ evaṁ lahuparivattaṁ yathayidaṁ cittaṁ.
“Mendicants, I do not see a single thing that’s as quick to change as the mind.
Yāvañcidaṁ, bhikkhave, upamāpi na sukarā yāva lahuparivattaṁ cittan”ti.
So much so that it’s not easy to give a simile for how quickly the mind changes.”
“Pabhassaramidaṁ, bhikkhave, cittaṁ.
“This mind, mendicants, is radiant.
“Pabhassaramidaṁ, bhikkhave, cittaṁ.
“This mind, mendicants, is radiant.

an2.21-31 an2.26 an2.28 an2.29 an2.31 manussā cittaṁ cetovimutti manusso 9 0 En Ru

devā vā manussā vā”ti.
as a god or a human.”
devā vā manussā vā”ti.
as a god or a human.”
devā vā manussā vā”ti.
the realms of gods and humans.” devā vā manussā vā”ti → devo vā manusso vāti (mr)
Cittaṁ bhāvīyati.
The mind is developed.
Cittaṁ bhāvitaṁ kamatthamanubhoti?
What is the benefit of developing the mind?
Rāgupakkiliṭṭhaṁ vā, bhikkhave, cittaṁ na vimuccati, avijjupakkiliṭṭhā vā paññā na bhāvīyati.
The mind contaminated by greed is not free; and wisdom contaminated by ignorance does not grow.
Iti kho, bhikkhave, rāgavirāgā cetovimutti, avijjāvirāgā paññāvimuttī”ti.
In this way, freedom of heart comes from the fading away of greed, while freedom by wisdom comes from the fading away of ignorance.” "

an2.32-41 an2.32 an2.34 an2.35 an2.36 manasi manoduccaritassa manosucaritassa cetasā cetovimuttiṁ cittaṁ manokammaṁ 9 2 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha. bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
“Akiriyaṁ kho ahaṁ, brāhmaṇa, vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa, anekavihitānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ akiriyaṁ vadāmi.
“I teach inaction regarding bad bodily, verbal, and mental conduct, and the many kinds of unskillful things.
Kiriyañca kho ahaṁ, brāhmaṇa, vadāmi kāyasucaritassa vacīsucaritassa manosucaritassa, anekavihitānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ kiriyaṁ vadāmi.
I teach action regarding good bodily, verbal, and mental conduct, and the many kinds of skillful things.
Vācāya uda cetasā;
speech, and mind.
Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
So aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
They enter and remain in a certain peaceful state of freed mind.
‘tattha nūna tāsaṁ devatānaṁ tathā cittaṁ bhāvitaṁ yena tā devatā dasapi hutvā vīsampi hutvā tiṁsampi hutvā cattālīsampi hutvā paññāsampi hutvā saṭṭhipi hutvā āraggakoṭinitudanamattepi tiṭṭhanti na ca aññamaññaṁ byābādhentī’ti.
‘Surely those deities, since so many of them can stand on the point of a needle without bumping up against each other, must have developed their minds in that place.’
Idheva kho, sāriputta, tāsaṁ devatānaṁ tathā cittaṁ bhāvitaṁ, yena tā devatā dasapi hutvā …pe… na ca aññamaññaṁ byābādhenti.
It was right here that those deities developed their minds.
‘Santindriyānañhi vo, sāriputta, santamānasānaṁ santaṁyeva kāyakammaṁ bhavissati santaṁ vacīkammaṁ santaṁ manokammaṁ.
When your faculties and mind are peaceful, your acts of body, speech, and mind will be peaceful, thinking:

an3.58 Tikaṇṇasutta With Tikaṇṇa mantadharo manasi cetaso citte cittaṁ manoduccaritena manosucaritena 15 0 En Ru

“Idha, bho gotama, brāhmaṇo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca, saṁsuddhagahaṇiko yāva sattamā pitāmahayugā, akkhitto anupakkuṭṭho jātivādena, ajjhāyako, mantadharo, tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ, padako, veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayoti.
“Master Gotama, it’s when a brahmin is well born on both his mother’s and father’s side, of pure descent, with irrefutable and impeccable genealogy back to the seventh paternal generation. He recites and remembers the hymns, and has mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. He knows philology and grammar, and is well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man.
“Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, brahmin, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā …pe… manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati;
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
Cittaṁ yassa vasībhūtaṁ,
whose mind is mastered,

an3.60 Saṅgāravasutta With Saṅgārava manussadhammā mano cittan’ti manussānaṁ cetasā ceto manosaṅkhārā cittassa manasi manasākattha cittan’ti 43 8 En Ru

‘pubbe sudaṁ appatarā ceva bhikkhū ahesuṁ bahutarā ca uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassesuṁ;
‘Formerly, it seems, there were fewer mendicants, but more of them displayed superhuman demonstrations of psychic power;
etarahi pana bahutarā ceva bhikkhū appatarā ca uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassentī’ti.
while these days, there are more mendicants, but fewer display superhuman demonstrations of psychic power.’
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati, api ca kho manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati:
In another case, someone reveals after hearing it from humans or non-humans or deities:
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati napi manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati:
In another case, someone reveals by hearing the sound of thought spreading as someone thinks and considers:
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Idha pana, brāhmaṇa, ekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati, napi manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati, napi vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:
In another case, someone comprehends the mind of a person who has attained the immersion that’s free of placing the mind and keeping it connected. They understand:
‘yathā imassa bhoto manosaṅkhārā paṇihitā imassa cittassa anantarā amuṁ nāma vitakkaṁ vitakkessatī’ti.
‘Judging by the way this person’s intentions are directed, immediately after this mind state, they’ll think this thought.’
‘evaṁ vitakketha, mā evaṁ vitakkayittha; evaṁ manasi karotha, mā evaṁ manasākattha; idaṁ pajahatha, idaṁ upasampajja viharathā’ti.
‘Think like this, not like that. Focus your mind like this, not like that. Give up this, and live having achieved that.’
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti, so bahuñcepi ādisati tatheva taṁ hoti, no aññathā.
an3.60
Idha pana, bho gotama, ekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati, api ca kho manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati …pe…
or after hearing it from humans, non-humans, or deities,
napi manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati …pe…
or by hearing the sound of thought spreading as someone thinks and considers,
napi vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati, api ca kho avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:
or by comprehending the mind of another person,
‘yathā imassa bhoto manosaṅkhārā paṇihitā imassa cittassa anantarā amhaṁ nāma vitakkaṁ vitakkessatī’ti, so bahuñcepi ādisati tatheva taṁ hoti, no aññathā.
an3.60
‘evaṁ vitakketha, mā evaṁ vitakkayittha; evaṁ manasi karotha, mā evaṁ manasākattha; idaṁ pajahatha, idaṁ upasampajja viharathā’ti.
‘Think like this, not like that. Focus your mind like this, not like that. Give up this, and live having achieved that.’
bhavañhi gotamo avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:
And Master Gotama comprehends the mind of another person who has attained the immersion that is free of placing the mind and keeping it connected. He understands:
‘yathā imassa bhoto manosaṅkhārā paṇihitā imassa cittassa anantarā amuṁ nāma vitakkaṁ vitakkessatī’ti.
‘Judging by the way this person’s intentions are directed, immediately after this mind state they’ll think this thought.’
‘evaṁ vitakketha, mā evaṁ vitakkayittha; evaṁ manasi karotha, mā evaṁ manasākattha; idaṁ pajahatha, idaṁ upasampajja viharathā’”ti.
‘Think like this, not like that. Focus your mind like this, not like that. Give up this, and live having achieved that.’”
Ahañhi, brāhmaṇa, avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi:
And I do comprehend the mind of another person who has attained the immersion that is free of placing the mind and keeping it connected. I understand:
‘yathā imassa bhoto manosaṅkhārā paṇihitā, imassa cittassa anantarā amuṁ nāma vitakkaṁ vitakkessatī’ti.
‘Judging by the way this person’s intentions are directed, immediately after this mind state they’ll think this thought.’
‘evaṁ vitakketha, mā evaṁ vitakkayittha; evaṁ manasi karotha, mā evaṁ manasākattha; idaṁ pajahatha, idaṁ upasampajja viharathā’”ti.
‘Think like this, not like that. Focus your mind like this, not like that. Give up this, and live having achieved that.’”

an3.101 Paṁsudhovakasutta A Panner manoduccaritaṁ cittaṁ cetasā ceto cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 40 4 En Ru

Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, santi adhicittamanuyuttassa bhikkhuno oḷārikā upakkilesā kāyaduccaritaṁ vacīduccaritaṁ manoduccaritaṁ, tamenaṁ sacetaso bhikkhu dabbajātiko pajahati vinodeti byantīkaroti anabhāvaṁ gameti.
In the same way, a mendicant who is committed to the higher mind has coarse corruptions: bad bodily, verbal, and mental conduct. A sincere, capable mendicant gives these up, gets rid of, eliminates, and obliterates them.
Hoti so, bhikkhave, samayo yaṁ taṁ cittaṁ ajjhattaṁyeva santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
But there comes a time when that mind is stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi. sannisīdati ekodi hoti → ekodibhāvaṁ gacchati (si); ekodibhāvo hoti (sya-all, km, mr)
Yassa yassa ca abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṁ abhininnāmeti abhiññā sacchikiriyāya tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbataṁ pāpuṇāti sati satiāyatane.
They become capable of realizing anything that can be realized by insight to which they extend the mind, in each and every case.
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṁ—
If they wish: ‘May I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
May I understand mind with greed as “mind with greed”,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without greed as “mind without greed”;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with hate as “mind with hate”,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without hate as “mind without hate”;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with delusion as “mind with delusion”,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without delusion as “mind without delusion”;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
constricted mind as “constricted mind”,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and scattered mind as “scattered mind”;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
expansive mind as “expansive mind”,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and unexpansive mind as “unexpansive mind”;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind that is not supreme as “mind that is not supreme”,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind that is supreme as “mind that is supreme”;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind immersed in samādhi as “mind immersed in samādhi”,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind not immersed in samādhi as “mind not immersed in samādhi”;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
freed mind as “freed mind”,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyan’ti,
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind”.’
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ: “ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā”ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
If they wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
If they wish: ‘May I realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’

an4.22 Dutiyauruvelasutta At Uruvelā (2nd) manasānupekkhitā cetovimuttiṁ cittena 3 0 En Ru

Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṁ sabyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
They’re very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. sātthaṁ sabyañjanaṁ → sātthā sabyañjanā (bj); sātthā savyañjanā (pts1ed) | kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ → kevalaparipuṇṇā (bj) | dhātā → dhatā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Yo uddhatena cittena,
The creature with a restless mind

an4.41 Samādhibhāvanāsutta Ways of Developing Immersion Further manasi cetasā cittaṁ 3 0 En Ru

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ālokasaññaṁ manasi karoti, divāsaññaṁ adhiṭṭhāti—
It’s when a mendicant focuses on the perception of light, concentrating on the perception of day:
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, they develop a mind that’s full of radiance.

an4.61 Pattakammasutta Fitting Deeds manāpā manāpo manāpānaṁ cetasā cittassa 34 0 En Ru

“Cattārome, gahapati, dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṁ.
“Householder, these four things that are likable, desirable, and agreeable are hard to get in the world.
Bhogā me uppajjantu sahadhammenāti, ayaṁ paṭhamo dhammo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṁ.
The first thing is the wish: ‘May wealth come to me by legitimate means!’
Bhoge laddhā sahadhammena yaso me āgacchatu saha ñātīhi saha upajjhāyehīti, ayaṁ dutiyo dhammo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṁ.
The second thing, having got wealth by legitimate means, is the wish: ‘May fame come to me, together with my family and teachers.’
Bhoge laddhā sahadhammena yasaṁ laddhā saha ñātīhi saha upajjhāyehi ciraṁ jīvāmi dīghamāyuṁ pālemīti, ayaṁ tatiyo dhammo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṁ.
The third thing, having got wealth and fame, is the wish: ‘May I live long, keeping alive for a long time!’
Bhoge laddhā sahadhammena yasaṁ laddhā saha ñātīhi saha upajjhāyehi ciraṁ jīvitvā dīghamāyuṁ pāletvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjāmīti, ayaṁ catuttho dhammo iṭṭho kanto manāpo dullabho lokasmiṁ.
The fourth thing, having got wealth, fame, and long life, is the wish: ‘When my body breaks up, after death, may I be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm!’
Ime kho, gahapati, cattāro dhammā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā dullabhā lokasmiṁ.
These are the four things that are likable, desirable, and agreeable, but hard to get in the world.
Imesaṁ kho, gahapati, catunnaṁ dhammānaṁ iṭṭhānaṁ kantānaṁ manāpānaṁ dullabhānaṁ lokasmiṁ cattāro dhammā paṭilābhāya saṁvattanti.
These next four things lead to the getting of those four things.
Idha, gahapati, ariyasāvako vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇi vosaggarato yācayogo dānasaṁvibhāgarato.
It’s when a noble disciple lives at home rid of the stain of stinginess, freely generous, open-handed, loving to let go, committed to charity, loving to give and to share.
Abhijjhāvisamalobhābhibhūtena, gahapati, cetasā viharanto akiccaṁ karoti, kiccaṁ aparādheti.
When your heart is mastered by covetousness and immoral greed, you do what you shouldn’t, and fail to do what you should.
Byāpādābhibhūtena, gahapati, cetasā viharanto akiccaṁ karoti, kiccaṁ aparādheti.
When your heart is mastered by ill will …
Thinamiddhābhibhūtena, gahapati, cetasā viharanto akiccaṁ karoti kiccaṁ aparādheti.
dullness and drowsiness …
Uddhaccakukkuccābhibhūtena, gahapati, cetasā viharanto akiccaṁ karoti, kiccaṁ aparādheti.
restlessness and remorse …
Vicikicchābhibhūtena, gahapati, cetasā viharanto akiccaṁ karoti, kiccaṁ aparādheti.
doubt, you do what you shouldn’t, and fail to do what you should.
Sa kho so, gahapati, ariyasāvako abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā abhijjhāvisamalobhaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahati.
Knowing that ‘covetousness and immoral greed are corruptions of the mind’, that noble disciple gives them up.
Byāpādo cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā byāpādaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahati.
Knowing that ‘ill will …’ …
Thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahati.
‘dullness and drowsiness …’ …
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā uddhaccakukkuccaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahati.
‘restlessness and remorse …’ …
Vicikicchā cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā vicikicchaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahati.
‘doubt is a corruption of the mind’, that noble disciple gives it up.
Yato ca kho, gahapati, ariyasāvakassa abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā abhijjhāvisamalobho cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti.
When a noble disciple has given up these things,
Byāpādo cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā byāpādo cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti.
an4.61
Thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti.
an4.61
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā uddhaccakukkuccaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti.
an4.61
Vicikicchā cittassa upakkilesoti, iti viditvā vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso pahīno hoti.
an4.61
Imesaṁ kho, gahapati, catunnaṁ dhammānaṁ iṭṭhānaṁ kantānaṁ manāpānaṁ dullabhānaṁ lokasmiṁ ime cattāro dhammā paṭilābhāya saṁvattanti.
These are the four things that lead to the getting of the four things that are likable, desirable, and agreeable, but hard to get in the world.

an4.178 Jambālīsutta Billabong cetovimuttiṁ manasi cittaṁ cetovimuttisuttaṁ 33 4 En Ru

Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
Take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the cessation of identification,
Tassa sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
In the same way, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the cessation of identification,
Tassa sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Idha pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
Next, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the cessation of identification,
Tassa sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
In the same way, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the cessation of identification,
Tassa sakkāyanirodhaṁ manasi karoto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Idha pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
Next, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on smashing ignorance,
Tassa avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoto avijjāppabhede cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
In the same way, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a certain peaceful release of the heart.
So avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on smashing ignorance,
Tassa avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoto avijjāppabhede cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati nādhimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Idha pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
Next, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a peaceful release of the heart.
So avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on smashing ignorance,
Tassa avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoto avijjāppabhede cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu aññataraṁ santaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharati.
In the same way, take a mendicant who enters and remains in a certain peaceful release of the heart.
So avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on smashing ignorance,
Tassa avijjāppabhedaṁ manasi karoto avijjāppabhede cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.

an4.198 Attantapasutta Fervent Mortification of Oneself manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso citte 16 1 En Ru

manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
Knowing an idea with the mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati; rakkhati manindriyaṁ; manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving restraint over it.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya …pe…
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives …
āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati;
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

an5.23 Upakkilesasutta Corruptions cittassa cittaṁ cetasā ceto cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 44 4 En Ru

Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, pañcime cittassa upakkilesā, yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṁ cittaṁ na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṁ na ca pabhassaraṁ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṁ khayāya.
In the same way, there are these five corruptions of the mind. When the mind is corrupted by these it’s not pliable, workable, or radiant. It’s brittle, and not rightly immersed in samādhi for the ending of defilements.
ime kho, bhikkhave, pañca cittassa upakkilesā yehi upakkilesehi upakkiliṭṭhaṁ cittaṁ na ceva mudu hoti na ca kammaniyaṁ na ca pabhassaraṁ pabhaṅgu ca na ca sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṁ khayāya.
These are the five corruptions of the mind. When the mind is corrupted by these it’s not pliable, workable, or radiant. It’s brittle, and not rightly immersed in samādhi for the ending of defilements.
Yato ca kho, bhikkhave, cittaṁ imehi pañcahi upakkilesehi vimuttaṁ hoti, taṁ hoti cittaṁ mudu ca kammaniyañca pabhassarañca na ca pabhaṅgu sammā samādhiyati āsavānaṁ khayāya.
But when the mind is free of these five corruptions it’s pliable, workable, and radiant. It’s not brittle, and is rightly immersed in samādhi for the ending of defilements.
Yassa yassa ca abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṁ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbataṁ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
You become capable of realizing anything that can be realized by insight to which you extend the mind, in each and every case.
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṁ—
If you wish: ‘May I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
May I understand mind with greed as “mind with greed”,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind without greed as “mind without greed”;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with hate as “mind with hate”,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind without hate as “mind without hate”;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with delusion as “mind with delusion”,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind without delusion as “mind without delusion”;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
constricted mind as “constricted mind”,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and scattered mind as “scattered mind”;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
expansive mind as “expansive mind”,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and unexpansive mind as “unexpansive mind”;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind that is not supreme as “mind that is not supreme”,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind that is supreme as “mind that is supreme”;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind immersed in samādhi as “mind immersed in samādhi”,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind not immersed in samādhi as “mind not immersed in samādhi”;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
freed mind as “freed mind”,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyan’ti,
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind”.’
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
If you wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
If you wish: ‘May I realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’

an5.26 Vimuttāyatanasutta Opportunities for Freedom cittaṁ cetasā manasānupekkhati manasānupekkhati 17 0 En Ru

“Pañcimāni, bhikkhave, vimuttāyatanāni yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇāti.
“Mendicants, there are these five opportunities for freedom. If a mendicant stays diligent, keen, and resolute at these times, their mind is freed, their defilements are ended, and they arrive at the supreme sanctuary from the yoke.
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Idaṁ, bhikkhave, paṭhamaṁ vimuttāyatanaṁ yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇāti.
This is the first opportunity for freedom. If a mendicant stays diligent, keen, and resolute at this time, their mind is freed, their defilements are ended, and they arrive at the supreme sanctuary from the yoke.
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Idaṁ, bhikkhave, dutiyaṁ vimuttāyatanaṁ yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇāti.
This is the second opportunity for freedom. …
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
api ca kho yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati.
But the mendicant thinks about and considers the teaching in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Yathā yathā, bhikkhave, bhikkhu yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati tathā tathā so tasmiṁ dhamme atthapaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṁvedī ca.
That mendicant feels inspired by the meaning and the teaching in that Dhamma, no matter how they think about and consider it in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Idaṁ, bhikkhave, catutthaṁ vimuttāyatanaṁ yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇāti.
This is the fourth opportunity for freedom. …
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno na heva kho satthā dhammaṁ deseti aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ vitthārena paresaṁ deseti, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ vitthārena sajjhāyaṁ karoti, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati;
Furthermore, it may be that neither the Teacher nor … the mendicant teaches Dhamma … nor does the mendicant recite the teaching … or think about it.
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Idaṁ, bhikkhave, pañcamaṁ vimuttāyatanaṁ yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇāti.
This is the fifth opportunity for freedom. …
Imāni kho, bhikkhave, pañca vimuttāyatanāni yattha bhikkhuno appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuccati, aparikkhīṇā vā āsavā parikkhayaṁ gacchanti, ananuppattaṁ vā anuttaraṁ yogakkhemaṁ anupāpuṇātī”ti.
These are the five opportunities for freedom. If a mendicant stays diligent, keen, and resolute at these times, their mind is freed, their defilements are ended, and they arrive at the supreme sanctuary from the yoke.” "

an5.28 Pañcaṅgikasutta With Five Factors manasi cetasā cittaṁ ceto cittanti cetovimuttiṁ 30 8 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti;
They sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind.
nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti;
In the same way, they sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind.
nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
Evaṁ bhāvite kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṁ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṁ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbataṁ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
When the noble right immersion with five factors is cultivated in this way, a mendicant becomes capable of realizing anything that can be realized by insight to which they extend the mind, in each and every case. kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu → evaṁ bhāvite kho bhikkhave (sya-all)
“Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ bhāvite ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṁ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṁ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya, tatra tatreva sakkhibhabbataṁ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
“In the same way, when noble right immersion with five factors is cultivated in this way, a mendicant becomes capable of realizing anything that can be realized by insight to which they extend the mind, in each and every case.
Evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu evaṁ bhāvite ariye pañcaṅgike sammāsamādhimhi evaṁ bahulīkate yassa yassa abhiññāsacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṁ abhininnāmeti abhiññāsacchikiriyāya,
In the same way, when noble right immersion with five factors is cultivated in this way,
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṁ—
If you wish: ‘May I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
May I understand mind with greed as “mind with greed”,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
and mind without greed as “mind without greed”;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind with hate as “mind with hate”,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
and mind without hate as “mind without hate”;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind with delusion as “mind with delusion”,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
and mind without delusion as “mind without delusion”;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
constricted mind as “constricted mind”,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
and scattered mind as “scattered mind”;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
expansive mind as “expansive mind”,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
and unexpansive mind as “unexpansive mind”;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is not supreme as “mind that is not supreme”,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
and mind that is supreme as “mind that is supreme”;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind immersed in samādhi as “mind immersed in samādhi”,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
and mind not immersed in samādhi as “mind not immersed in samādhi”;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ …
freed mind as “freed mind”,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyan’ti,
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind”.’
So sace ākaṅkhati: ‘āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
If you wish: ‘May I realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’

an5.76 Dutiyayodhājīvasutta Warriors (2nd) cittena cittaṁ cetasā manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetaso citte 23 5 En Ru

So pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tameva gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṁvutehi indriyehi.
He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters a village or town for alms without guarding body, speech, and mind, without establishing mindfulness, and without restraining the sense faculties.
Tassa taṁ mātugāmaṁ disvā dunnivatthaṁ vā duppārutaṁ vā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
Lust infects his mind,
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena sikkhaṁ apaccakkhāya dubbalyaṁ anāvikatvā methunaṁ dhammaṁ paṭisevati.
and, without resigning the training and declaring his inability to continue, he has sex.
So pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tameva gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṁvutehi indriyehi.
He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters a village or town for alms without guarding body, speech, and mind, without establishing mindfulness, and without restraining the sense faculties.
Tassa taṁ mātugāmaṁ disvā dunnivatthaṁ vā duppārutaṁ vā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
Lust infects his mind,
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena pariḍayhateva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā.
and his body and mind burn with it.
So pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tameva gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṁvutehi indriyehi.
He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters a village or town for alms without guarding body, speech, and mind, without establishing mindfulness, and without restraining the sense faculties.
Tassa taṁ mātugāmaṁ disvā dunnivatthaṁ vā duppārutaṁ vā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
Lust infects his mind,
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena pariḍayhateva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā.
and his body and mind burn with it.
So pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tameva gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati arakkhiteneva kāyena arakkhitāya vācāya arakkhitena cittena anupaṭṭhitāya satiyā asaṁvutehi indriyehi.
He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters a village or town for alms without guarding body, speech, and mind, without establishing mindfulness, and without restraining the sense faculties.
Tassa taṁ mātugāmaṁ disvā dunnivatthaṁ vā duppārutaṁ vā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
Lust infects his mind,
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena pariḍayhateva kāyena pariḍayhati cetasā.
and his body and mind burn with it.
So pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya tameva gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisati rakkhiteneva kāyena rakkhitāya vācāya rakkhitena cittena upaṭṭhitāya satiyā saṁvutehi indriyehi.
He robes up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, enters a village or town, guarding body, speech, and mind, establishing mindfulness, and restraining the sense faculties.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
Knowing an idea with his mind, he doesn’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati; rakkhati manindriyaṁ; manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, he practices restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving restraint over it.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya …pe… so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
He gives up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When his mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—he extends it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.

an5.162 Dutiyaāghātapaṭivinayasutta Getting Rid of Resentment (2nd) cetaso manasi manoduccaritaṁ manosucaritaṁ cittaṁ 35 5 En Ru

Idha panāvuso, ekacco puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti aparisuddhavacīsamācāro, labhati ca kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ;
In the case of a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is impure, but who gets an openness and clarity of heart from time to time, …
Idha panāvuso, ekacco puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro hoti aparisuddhavacīsamācāro, na ca labhati kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ;
In the case of a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is impure, and who doesn’t get an openness and clarity of heart from time to time, …
Idha panāvuso, ekacco puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro, labhati ca kālena vā kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ;
In the case of a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is pure, and who gets an openness and clarity of heart from time to time,
evamevaṁ khvāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro, yāssa aparisuddhakāyasamācāratā na sāssa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā, yā ca khvassa parisuddhavacīsamācāratā sāssa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā.
In the same way, at that time you should ignore that person’s impure behavior by way of body and focus on their pure behavior by way of speech.
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhavacīsamācāro parisuddhakāyasamācāro, yāssa aparisuddhavacīsamācāratā na sāssa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā, yā ca khvassa parisuddhakāyasamācāratā sāssa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā.
In the same way, at that time you should ignore that person’s impure behavior by way of speech and focus on their pure behavior by way of body.
Tatrāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, kathaṁ tasmiṁ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
How should you get rid of resentment for a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is impure, but who gets an openness and clarity of heart from time to time?
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, yāssa aparisuddhakāyasamācāratā na sāssa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā;
In the same way, at that time you should ignore that person’s impure behavior by way of speech and body,
yāpissa aparisuddhavacīsamācāratā na sāpissa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā.
an5.162
Yañca kho so labhati kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, tamevassa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbaṁ.
and focus on the fact that they get an openness and clarity of heart from time to time. tamevassa → tadevassa (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Tatrāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro na ca labhati kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, kathaṁ tasmiṁ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
How should you get rid of resentment for a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is impure, and who doesn’t get an openness and clarity of heart from time to time?
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo aparisuddhakāyasamācāro aparisuddhavacīsamācāro na ca labhati kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, evarūpepi, āvuso, puggale kāruññaṁyeva upaṭṭhāpetabbaṁ anuddayāyeva upaṭṭhāpetabbā anukampāyeva upaṭṭhāpetabbā:
In the same way, at that time you should ignore that person’s impure behavior by way of speech and body, and the fact that they don’t get an openness and clarity of heart from time to time, and think of them with nothing but compassion, kindness, and sympathy: evarūpepi → evarūpe (pts1ed)
‘aho vata ayamāyasmā kāyaduccaritaṁ pahāya kāyasucaritaṁ bhāveyya, vacīduccaritaṁ pahāya vacīsucaritaṁ bhāveyya, manoduccaritaṁ pahāya manosucaritaṁ bhāveyya.
‘Oh, may this person give up bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and develop good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
Tatrāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, kathaṁ tasmiṁ puggale āghāto paṭivinetabbo?
How should you get rid of resentment for a person whose behavior by way of body and speech is pure, and who gets an openness and clarity of heart from time to time?
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo parisuddhakāyasamācāro parisuddhavacīsamācāro labhati ca kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, yāpissa parisuddhakāyasamācāratā sāpissa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā;
In the same way, at that time you should focus on that person’s pure behavior by way of body and speech, and on the fact that they get an openness and clarity of heart from time to time.
yāpissa parisuddhavacīsamācāratā sāpissa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbā;
an5.162
yampi labhati kālena kālaṁ cetaso vivaraṁ cetaso pasādaṁ, tampissa tasmiṁ samaye manasi kātabbaṁ.
an5.162
Samantapāsādikaṁ, āvuso, puggalaṁ āgamma cittaṁ pasīdati.
Relying on a person who is impressive all around, the mind becomes confident.

an6.2 Dutiyaāhuneyyasutta Worthy of Offerings (2nd) cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 23 4 En Ru

Parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti.
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
Sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ …
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ …
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.

an6.29 Udāyīsutta With Udāyī manasi cetasā cittaṁ 3 3 En Ru

“Puna caparaṁ, bhante, bhikkhu ālokasaññaṁ manasi karoti, divā saññaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, yathā divā tathā rattiṁ, yathā rattiṁ tathā divā;
Furthermore, a mendicant focuses on the perception of light, concentrating on the perception of day regardless of whether it’s night or day.
iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, they develop a mind that’s full of radiance.

an6.37 Chaḷaṅgadānasutta A Gift With Six Factors cittaṁ manāpāya cetasā 5 2 En Ru

Idha, bhikkhave, dāyako pubbeva dānā sumano hoti, dadaṁ cittaṁ pasādeti, datvā attamano hoti.
It’s when a donor is in a good mood before giving, while giving they feel confident, and after giving they’re uplifted.
‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṁvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṁvattatī’ti.
this is the extent of their overflowing merit, overflowing goodness that nurtures happiness and is conducive to heaven, ripening in happiness and leading to heaven. And it leads to what is likable, desirable, agreeable, to welfare and happiness.
‘ettako puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṁvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṁvattatī’ti.
an6.37
dadaṁ cittaṁ pasādaye;
confidence while giving,
saddho muttena cetasā;
sacrifices like this, with a mind of letting go,

an6.45 Iṇasutta Debt manasā manoduccaritassa manoduccaritaṁ cetasā cittaṁ 7 0 En Ru

Sa kho so, bhikkhave, daliddo assako anāḷhiko saddhāya asati kusalesu dhammesu, hiriyā asati kusalesu dhammesu, ottappe asati kusalesu dhammesu, vīriye asati kusalesu dhammesu, paññāya asati kusalesu dhammesu, kāyena duccaritaṁ carati, vācāya duccaritaṁ carati, manasā duccaritaṁ carati.
Since they have no faith, conscience, prudence, energy, or wisdom when it comes to skillful qualities, they do bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.
‘Mā maṁ jaññū’ti icchati, ‘mā maṁ jaññū’ti saṅkappati, ‘mā maṁ jaññū’ti vācaṁ bhāsati, ‘mā maṁ jaññū’ti kāyena parakkamati. So tassa vacīduccaritassa paṭicchādanahetu …pe… so tassa manoduccaritassa paṭicchādanahetu …pe… ‘mā maṁ jaññū’ti kāyena parakkamati.
They wish, plan, speak, and act with the thought: ‘May no-one find me out!’
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, daliddo assako anāḷhiko kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā nirayabandhane vā bajjhati tiracchānayonibandhane vā.
That poor, penniless person has done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re trapped in the prison of hell or the animal realm.
Manoduccaritaṁ katvā,
speech, and mind,
vācāya uda cetasā;
by body, speech, and mind.
dadaṁ cittaṁ pasādayaṁ.
with wealth that is properly earned.
sammā cittaṁ vimuccati.
their mind is rightly freed.

an6.55 Soṇasutta With Soṇa cetaso cittaṁ cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya manoviññeyyā manassa 22 3 En Ru

Atha kho āyasmato soṇassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as he was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Atha ca pana me na anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuccati, saṁvijjanti kho pana me kule bhogā, sakkā bhogā ca bhuñjituṁ puññāni ca kātuṁ.
Yet my mind is not freed from defilements by not grasping. But my family has wealth. I could enjoy that wealth and make merit.
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmato soṇassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ kho—gijjhakūṭe pabbate antarahito sītavane āyasmato soṇassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
Then the Buddha knew what Venerable Soṇa was thinking. As easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, he vanished from the Vulture’s Peak and reappeared in the Cool Grove in front of Soṇa,
“Nanu te, soṇa, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
“Soṇa, as you were in private retreat didn’t this thought come to your mind:
Atha ca pana me na anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuccati, saṁvijjanti kho pana me kule bhogā, sakkā bhogā ca bhuñjituṁ puññāni ca kātuṁ.
Yet my mind is not freed from defilements by not grasping. But my family has wealth. I could enjoy that wealth and make merit.
Evaṁ sammā vimuttacittassa, bhante, bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.
When a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t overcome their mind. āpāthaṁ āgacchanti → āpāthamāgacchanti (bj); āpātaṁ āgacchanti (mr)
Amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ vayañcassānupassati.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.
and ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t overcome the mind.
Amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ vayañcassānupassati.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.
evamevaṁ kho, bhante, evaṁ sammāvimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.
In the same way, when a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t overcome their mind. …
Amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti, ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ vayañcassānupassati.
an6.55
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti.
an6.55
Amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ vayañcassānupassatīti.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.
pavivekañca cetaso;
and seclusion of the heart;
asammohañca cetaso;
and clarity of heart;
sammā cittaṁ vimuccati.
your mind is rightly freed.
Ṭhitaṁ cittaṁ vippamuttaṁ,
Their mind is steady and free vippamuttaṁ → vimuttañca (mr) "

an6.56 Phaggunasutta With Phagguna cittaṁ cetasā manasānupekkhati manasānupekkhato 25 4 En Ru

Phaggunassa, ānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ avimuttaṁ ahosi.
The mendicant Phagguna’s mind was not freed from the five lower fetters.
Tassa taṁ dhammadesanaṁ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuttaṁ.
But when he heard that teaching his mind was freed from them.
Idhānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Firstly, take the case of a mendicant whose mind is not freed from the five lower fetters.
Tassa taṁ dhammadesanaṁ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuccati.
When they hear that teaching their mind is freed from the five lower fetters.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Next, take the case of another mendicant whose mind is not freed from the five lower fetters.
Tassa taṁ dhammadesanaṁ sutvā pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuccati.
When they hear that teaching their mind is freed from the five lower fetters.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Next, take the case of another mendicant whose mind is not freed from the five lower fetters.
api ca kho yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati.
But they think about and consider the teaching in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Tassa yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakkayato anuvicārayato manasānupekkhato pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuccati.
As they do so their mind is freed from the five lower fetters.
Idhānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Next, take the case of a mendicant whose mind is freed from the five lower fetters, but not with the supreme ending of attachments.
Tassa taṁ dhammadesanaṁ sutvā anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ vimuccati.
When they hear that teaching their mind is freed with the supreme ending of attachments.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Next, take the case of another mendicant whose mind is freed from the five lower fetters, but not with the supreme ending of attachments.
Tassa taṁ dhammadesanaṁ sutvā anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ vimuccati.
When they hear that teaching their mind is freed with the supreme ending of attachments.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhuno pañcahi orambhāgiyehi saṁyojanehi cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, anuttare ca kho upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ avimuttaṁ hoti.
Next, take the case of another mendicant whose mind is freed from the five lower fetters, but not with the supreme ending of attachments.
api ca kho yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati.
But they think about and consider the teaching in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Tassa yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakkayato anuvicārayato manasānupekkhato anuttare upadhisaṅkhaye cittaṁ vimuccati.
As they do so their mind is freed with the supreme ending of attachments.

an6.60 Hatthisāriputtasutta With Hatthisāriputta citto cittaṁ cittassa cetopariyāyaṁ cittena manussā cetosamādhiṁ cetosamādhissā’ti cetasā ceto 40 6 En Ru

Tatra sudaṁ āyasmā citto hatthisāriputto therānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ abhidhammakathaṁ kathentānaṁ antarantarā kathaṁ opāteti.
Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta interrupted them while they were talking.
Atha kho āyasmā mahākoṭṭhiko āyasmantaṁ cittaṁ hatthisāriputtaṁ etadavoca:
Then Venerable Mahākoṭṭhita said to Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta,
“māyasmā citto hatthisāriputto therānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ abhidhammakathaṁ kathentānaṁ antarantarā kathaṁ opātesi, yāva kathāpariyosānaṁ āyasmā citto āgametū”ti.
“Venerable, please don’t interrupt the senior mendicants while they’re talking about the teachings. Wait until the end of the discussion.”
Evaṁ vutte, āyasmato cittassa hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṁ mahākoṭṭhikaṁ etadavocuṁ:
When he said this, Citta Hatthisāriputta’s companions said to Mahākoṭṭhita,
“māyasmā mahākoṭṭhiko āyasmantaṁ cittaṁ hatthisāriputtaṁ apasādesi, paṇḍito āyasmā citto hatthisāriputto.
“Venerable, please don’t rebuke Citta Hatthisāriputta. He is astute,
Pahoti cāyasmā citto hatthisāriputto therānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ abhidhammakathaṁ kathetun”ti.
and quite capable of talking about the teachings with the senior mendicants.”
“Dujjānaṁ kho etaṁ, āvuso, parassa cetopariyāyaṁ ajānantehi.
“It’s not easy to know this, reverends, for those who don’t comprehend another’s mind.
Tassa saṁsaṭṭhassa vissatthassa pākatassa bhassamanuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
As they mix closely, they become intimate and loose, spending time chatting, and so lust infects their mind.
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
They resign the training and return to a lesser life.
Tassa saṁsaṭṭhassa vissatthassa pākatassa bhassamanuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
As they mix closely, they become intimate and loose, spending time chatting, and so lust infects their mind.
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
They resign the training and return to a lesser life.
“Ṭhānañhetaṁ, āvuso, vijjati, yaṁ amusmiṁ cātumahāpathe manussā vā atikkameyyuṁ, gopasū vā atikkameyyuṁ, vātātapo vā snehagataṁ pariyādiyeyya, atha punadeva rajo pātubhaveyyāti.
For it is quite possible that people or cattle and so on will cross over the crossroad, or that the wind and sun will evaporate the moisture so that the dust appears again.”
“Ṭhānañhetaṁ, āvuso, vijjati, yaṁ amusmiṁ taḷāke manussā vā piveyyuṁ, gopasū vā piveyyuṁ, vātātapo vā snehagataṁ pariyādiyeyya, atha punadeva sippisambukāpi sakkharakaṭhalāpi pātubhaveyyunti.
For it’s quite possible that people or cattle and so on will drink from the pond, or that the wind and sun will evaporate it so that the clams and mussels, and pebbles and gravel appear again.”
Idha, panāvuso, ekacco puggalo sabbanimittānaṁ amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ upasampajja viharati.
Take the case of another person who, not focusing on any signs, enters and remains in the signless immersion of the heart.
So ‘lābhimhi animittassa cetosamādhissā’ti saṁsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi.
Thinking, ‘I get the signless immersion of the heart!’ they mix closely with monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen; with rulers and their ministers, and with monastics of other religions and their disciples.
Tassa saṁsaṭṭhassa vissatthassa pākatassa bhassamanuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
As they mix closely, they become intimate and loose, spending time chatting, and so lust infects their mind.
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
They resign the training and return to a lesser life.
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, idhekacco puggalo sabbanimittānaṁ amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ upasampajja viharati.
“In the same way, take the case of a person who, not focusing on any signs, enters and remains in the signless immersion of the heart …
So ‘lābhimhi animittassa cetosamādhissā’ti saṁsaṭṭho viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi.
an6.60
Tassa saṁsaṭṭhassa vissatthassa pākatassa bhassamanuyuttassa viharato rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
an6.60
So rāgānuddhaṁsitena cittena sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattatī”ti.
They resign the training and return to a lesser life.”
Atha kho āyasmā citto hatthisāriputto aparena samayena sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattati.
Then after some time Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta resigned the training and returned to a lesser life.
Atha kho cittassa hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū yenāyasmā mahākoṭṭhiko tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ mahākoṭṭhikaṁ etadavocuṁ:
Then the mendicants who were his companions went up to Venerable Mahākoṭṭhita and said,
“kiṁ nu kho āyasmatā mahākoṭṭhikena citto hatthisāriputto cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
“Did Venerable Mahākoṭṭhita comprehend Citta Hatthisāriputta’s mind and know that
‘imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ citto hatthisāriputto lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’ti;
he had gained such and such meditative attainments, yet he would still resign the training and return to a lesser life?
citto, bhante, hatthisāriputto imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’”ti?
an6.60
Cetasā ceto paricca vidito me, āvuso:
“Reverends, I comprehended his mind and knew this.
citto hatthisāriputto imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’ti.
an6.60
citto, bhante, hatthisāriputto imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissatī’”ti.
an6.60
Atha kho cittassa hatthisāriputtassa sahāyakā bhikkhū yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdiṁsu. Ekamantaṁ nisinnā kho te bhikkhū bhagavantaṁ etadavocuṁ:
Then the mendicants who were Citta Hatthisāriputta’s companions went up to the Buddha, bowed, sat down to one side, and said to him,
citto, bhante, hatthisāriputto imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ lābhī, atha ca pana sikkhaṁ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattatī”ti.
“Sir, Citta Hatthisāriputta, who had gained such and such meditative attainments, has still resigned the training and returned to a lesser life.”
“Na, bhikkhave, citto ciraṁ sarissati nekkhammassā”ti.
“Mendicants, soon Citta will remember renunciation.” sarissati → padissati (mr) "
Atha kho citto hatthisāriputto nacirasseva kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbaji.
And not long after Citta Hatthisāriputta shaved off his hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness.
Atha kho āyasmā citto hatthisāriputto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto nacirasseva—yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajanti, tadanuttaraṁ—brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi.
Then Citta Hatthisāriputta, living alone, withdrawn, diligent, keen, and resolute, soon realized the supreme culmination of the spiritual path in this very life. He lived having achieved with his own insight the goal for which gentlemen rightly go forth from the lay life to homelessness.
Aññataro ca panāyasmā citto hatthisāriputto arahataṁ ahosīti.
And Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta became one of the perfected. "

an7.53 Nandamātāsutta Nanda’s Mother manāpo cittassa cittuppādampi manasāpi cetaso cittuppādamattampi 10 0 En Ru

Idha me, bhante, nando nāma ekaputtako piyo manāpo.
I had an only son called Nanda who I loved dearly.
Tasmiṁ kho panāhaṁ, bhante, dārake gahite vā gayhamāne vā vadhe vā vajjhamāne vā hate vā haññamāne vā nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattan”ti.
But I can’t recall getting upset when my boy was under arrest or being arrested, imprisoned or being put in prison, killed or being killed.”
Yatra hi nāma cittuppādampi parisodhessasī”ti.
that you purify even the arising of a thought.” cittuppādampi → cittuppādamattampi (sya-all)
Na kho panāhaṁ, bhante, abhijānāmi tatonidānaṁ cittassa aññathattan”ti.
But I can’t recall getting upset on that account.”
Yatra hi nāma cittuppādampi parisodhessasī”ti.
that you purify even the arising of a thought.”
Yatohaṁ, bhante, sāmikassa daharasseva daharā ānītā nābhijānāmi sāmikaṁ manasāpi aticaritā, kuto pana kāyenā”ti.
Ever since we were both young, and I was given in marriage to my husband, I can’t recall betraying him even in thought, still less in deed.” aticaritā → aticarituṁ (sya-all); aticarittā (pts1ed); aticārittaṁ (mr)
Yatra hi nāma cittuppādampi parisodhessasī”ti.
that you purify even the arising of a thought.”
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ vivekajaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, I enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

an7.61 Pacalāyamānasutta Nodding Off manasākāsi cetasā manasā manasi cittaṁ manussā manussā’ti manussarāhasseyyakāni manasikareyyāsi manussarāhaseyyakāni 18 1 En Ru

“Tasmātiha, moggallāna, yathāsaññissa te viharato taṁ middhaṁ okkamati, taṁ saññaṁ mā manasākāsi, taṁ saññaṁ mā bahulamakāsi.
“So, Moggallāna, don’t focus on or cultivate the perception that you were meditating on when you fell drowsy. saññaṁ mā manasākāsi → saññaṁ manasikareyyāsi (sya-all); saññaṁ manasākāsi (mr) | taṁ saññaṁ mā bahulamakāsi → taṁ saññaṁ bahulaṁ kareyyāsi (sya-all); taṁ saññaṁ bahulamakāsi (pts1ed, mr)
No ce te evaṁ viharato taṁ middhaṁ pahīyetha, tato tvaṁ, moggallāna, yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakkeyyāsi anuvicāreyyāsi, manasā anupekkheyyāsi.
But what if that doesn’t work? Then think about and consider the teaching as you’ve learned and memorized it, examining it with your mind.
No ce te evaṁ viharato taṁ middhaṁ pahīyetha, tato tvaṁ, moggallāna, ālokasaññaṁ manasi kareyyāsi, divāsaññaṁ adhiṭṭhaheyyāsi—
But what if that doesn’t work? Then focus on the perception of light, concentrating on the perception of day:
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveyyāsi.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, develop a mind that’s full of radiance. vivaṭena → vivaṭṭena (cck, sya1ed); middhavigatena (mr)
No ce te evaṁ viharato taṁ middhaṁ pahīyetha, tato tvaṁ, moggallāna, dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappeyyāsi pāde pādaṁ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā.
But what if that doesn’t work? Then lie down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
Yehi manussā āgataṁ bhikkhuṁ na manasi karonti, tatra bhikkhussa evaṁ hoti:
so people might not notice when a mendicant arrives. In that case the mendicant thinks:
‘kosu nāma idāni maṁ imasmiṁ kule paribhindi, virattarūpā dānime mayi manussā’ti.
‘Who on earth has turned this family against me? It seems they don’t like me any more.’
Itissa alābhena maṅkubhāvo, maṅkubhūtassa uddhaccaṁ, uddhatassa asaṁvaro, asaṁvutassa ārā cittaṁ samādhimhā.
And so, because they don’t get anything they feel dismayed. Being dismayed, they become restless. Being restless, they lose restraint. And without restraint the mind is far from immersion.
Viggāhikāya, moggallāna, kathāya sati kathābāhullaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ, kathābāhulle sati uddhaccaṁ, uddhatassa asaṁvaro, asaṁvutassa ārā cittaṁ samādhimhā.
When there’s an argument, you can expect there’ll be lots of talking. When there’s lots of talking, people become restless. Being restless, they lose restraint. And without restraint the mind is far from immersion.
Yāni ca kho tāni senāsanāni appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhasseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni tathārūpehi senāsanehi saṁsaggaṁ vaṇṇayāmī”ti.
I do praise closeness with those lodgings that are quiet and still, far from the madding crowd, remote from human settlements, and fit for retreat.” manussarāhasseyyakāni → manussarāhaseyyakāni (bj, sya-all, pts1ed) | saṁsaggaṁ → samaggaṁ (mr)

an8.1 Mettāsutta The Benefits of Love cetovimuttiyā manussānaṁ manasānukampī cittassa 5 0 En Ru

“Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya aṭṭhānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā.
“Mendicants, you can expect eight benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.
Sukhaṁ supati, sukhaṁ paṭibujjhati, na pāpakaṁ supinaṁ passati, manussānaṁ piyo hoti, amanussānaṁ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṁ vā satthaṁ vā kamati, uttariṁ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hoti.
You sleep at ease. You wake happily. You don’t have bad dreams. Humans love you. Non-humans love you. Deities protect you. You can’t be harmed by fire, poison, or blade. If you don’t reach any higher, you’ll be reborn in a Brahmā realm.
Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime aṭṭhānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhāti.
You can expect these eight benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.
Sabbe ca pāṇe manasānukampī,
Compassionate for all creatures,
Mettassa cittassa subhāvitassa,
These are not worth a sixteenth part

an8.9 Nandasutta Nanda cetasā cittaṁ manasi 6 0 En Ru

Sace, bhikkhave, nandassa puratthimā disā āloketabbā hoti, sabbaṁ cetasā samannāharitvā nando puratthimaṁ disaṁ āloketi:
If he has to look to the east, he wholeheartedly concentrates before looking, thinking:
anudisā anuviloketabbā hoti, sabbaṁ cetasā samannāharitvā nando anudisaṁ anuviloketi:
If he has to survey the intermediate directions, he wholeheartedly concentrates before looking, thinking:
Idha, bhikkhave, nando divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti;
Nanda practices walking and sitting meditation by day, purifying his mind from obstacles.
rattiyā paṭhamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti;
In the evening, he continues to practice walking and sitting meditation.
rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmaṁ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappeti pāde pādaṁ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā;
In the middle of the night, he lies down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmaṁ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti.
In the last part of the night, he gets up and continues to practice walking and sitting meditation, purifying his mind from obstacles.

an8.11 Verañjasutta At Verañjā manoduccaritassa manoduccaritena manoduccaritaṁ cittaṁ cetaso citte manosucaritena 16 2 En Ru

Ahañhi, brāhmaṇa, akiriyaṁ vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa; anekavihitānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ akiriyaṁ vadāmi.
For I teach inaction regarding bad bodily, verbal, and mental conduct, and the many kinds of unskillful things.
Ahañhi, brāhmaṇa, jigucchāmi kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena; jigucchāmi anekavihitānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ samāpattiyā.
For I’m disgusted by bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and by attainment of the many kinds of unskillful things.
Tapanīyāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, pāpake akusale dhamme vadāmi kāyaduccaritaṁ vacīduccaritaṁ manoduccaritaṁ.
For I say that bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind should be mortified.
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, brāhmaṇa, vīriyaṁ ahosi asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.
My energy was roused up and unflagging, my mindfulness was established and lucid, my body was tranquil and undisturbed, and my mind was immersed in samādhi.
vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi;
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā, vacīduccaritena samannāgatā, manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā, micchādiṭṭhikā, micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannāti. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā, vacīsucaritena samannāgatā, manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā, sammādiṭṭhikā, sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

an8.30 Anuruddhamahāvitakkasutta Anuruddha and the Great Thoughts cetīsu cetaso cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya cittena cittaṁ manomayena 12 7 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā anuruddho cetīsu viharati pācīnavaṁsadāye.
And at that time Venerable Anuruddha was staying in the land of the Cetīs in the Eastern Bamboo Park.
Atha kho āyasmato anuruddhassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as Anuruddha was in private retreat this thought came to his mind:
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmato anuruddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ—bhaggesu susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye antarahito cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye āyasmato anuruddhassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
Then the Buddha knew what Anuruddha was thinking. As easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, he vanished from the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood in the land of the Bhaggas and reappeared in front of Anuruddha in the Eastern Bamboo Park in the land of the Cetīs,
Yato kho tvaṁ, anuruddha, ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṁ, anuruddha, yāvadeva ākaṅkhissasi, vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharissasi.
You’ll enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Tena hi tvaṁ, anuruddha, āyatikampi vassāvāsaṁ idheva cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye vihareyyāsī”ti.
Well then, Anuruddha, for the next rainy season residence you should stay right here in the land of the Cetīs in the Eastern Bamboo Park.”
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṁ anuruddhaṁ iminā ovādena ovaditvā—seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evamevaṁ—cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye antarahito bhaggesu susumāragire bhesakaḷāvane migadāye pāturahosīti.
After advising Anuruddha like this, the Buddha—as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, vanished from the Eastern Bamboo Park in the land of the Cetīs and reappeared in the deer park at Bhesakaḷā’s Wood in the land of the Bhaggas.
Tatra bhikkhu vivekaninnena cittena vivekapoṇena vivekapabbhārena vivekaṭṭhena nekkhammābhiratena aññadatthu uyyojanikapaṭisaṁyuttaṁyeva kathaṁ kattā hoti.
With a mind slanting, sloping, and inclining to seclusion, withdrawn, and loving renunciation, that mendicant invariably gives each of them a talk emphasizing the topic of dismissal. kattā → pavattā (mr) "
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno papañcanirodhe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
It’s for a mendicant whose mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided regarding the cessation of proliferation.
Atha kho āyasmā anuruddho āyatikampi vassāvāsaṁ tattheva cetīsu pācīnavaṁsadāye vihāsi.
Then Anuruddha stayed the next rainy season residence right there in the land of the Cetīs in the Eastern Bamboo Park.
Manomayena kāyena,
came to me in a mind-made body,

an8.46 Anuruddhasutta Anuruddha and the Agreeable Deities manāpakāyikā cittamaññāya manāpakāyikānaṁ manāpacārinī cetasā manāpaṁ manāpā 19 2 En Ru

Atha kho sambahulā manāpakāyikā devatā yenāyasmā anuruddho tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṁ anuruddhaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhaṁsu. Ekamantaṁ ṭhitā kho tā devatā āyasmantaṁ anuruddhaṁ etadavocuṁ:
Then several deities of the Lovable Host went up to Venerable Anuruddha, bowed, stood to one side, and said to him:
“mayaṁ, bhante anuruddha, manāpakāyikā nāma devatā tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṁ kārema vasaṁ vattema.
“Honorable Anuruddha, we are the deities called ‘Lovable’. We wield authority and control over three things.
Mayaṁ, bhante anuruddha, manāpakāyikā nāma devatā imesu tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṁ kārema vasaṁ vattemā”ti.
We are the deities called ‘Lovable’. We wield authority and control over these three things.”
Atha kho tā devatā āyasmato anuruddhassa cittamaññāya sabbāva nīlā ahesuṁ nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṅkārā.
Then those deities, knowing Anuruddha’s thought, all turned blue.
Atha kho tā devatā āyasmato anuruddhassa cittamaññāya sabbāva odātā ahesuṁ odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṅkārā.
Then those deities, knowing Anuruddha’s thought, all turned white.
Atha kho, bhante, sambahulā manāpakāyikā devatā yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā maṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhaṁsu. Ekamantaṁ ṭhitā kho, bhante, tā devatā maṁ etadavocuṁ:
an8.46
‘mayaṁ, bhante anuruddha, manāpakāyikā nāma devatā tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṁ kārema vasaṁ vattema.
an8.46
Mayaṁ, bhante anuruddha, manāpakāyikā nāma devatā imesu tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṁ kārema vasaṁ vattemā’ti.
an8.46
Atha kho, bhante, tā devatā mama cittamaññāya sabbāva nīlā ahesuṁ nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṅkārā.
an8.46
Atha kho, bhante, tā devatā mama cittamaññāya sabbāva odātā ahesuṁ odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṅkārā.
an8.46
Katihi nu kho, bhante, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatī”ti?
“How many qualities do females have so that—when their body breaks up, after death—they are reborn in company with the Gods of the Lovable Host?”
“Aṭṭhahi kho, anuruddha, dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjati.
“Anuruddha, when they have eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Lovable Host.
Idha, anuruddha, mātugāmo yassa mātāpitaro bhattuno denti atthakāmā hitesino anukampakā anukampaṁ upādāya tassa hoti pubbuṭṭhāyinī pacchānipātinī kiṅkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī.
Take the case of a female whose mother and father give her to a husband wanting what’s best for her, out of kindness and compassion. She would get up before him and go to bed after him, and be obliging, behaving nicely and speaking politely.
Vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṁ ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇinī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṁvibhāgaratā.
She lives at home rid of the stain of stinginess, freely generous, open-handed, loving to let go, committed to charity, loving to give and to share. muttacāgā → muttacāgī (sya-all) | payatapāṇinī → payatapāṇi (bj); payatapāṇī (sya-all, pts1ed, mr)
Imehi kho, anuruddha, aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manāpakāyikānaṁ devānaṁ sahabyataṁ upapajjatīti.
When they have these eight qualities females—when their body breaks up, after death—are reborn in company with the Gods of the Lovable Host.
Bhattu manāpaṁ carati,
She’s lovable to her husband,
Manāpā nāma te devā,
is reborn among the gods Manāpā nāma te → manāpakāyikā (si, mr) "

an9.26 Silāyūpasutta The Simile of the Stone Pillar cetasā cittaṁ cittan’ti manoviññeyyā manassa 49 1 En Ru

‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
‘When a mendicant’s mind is solidified by heart, it’s appropriate for them to say:
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
‘When a mendicant’s mind is well consolidated by heart, it’s appropriate for them to say:
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā citaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
an9.26
‘yato kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti, tassetaṁ bhikkhuno kallaṁ veyyākaraṇāya—
‘When a mendicant’s mind is well consolidated by heart, it’s appropriate for them to say:
Kathañca, āvuso, bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti?
And how is a mendicant’s mind well consolidated by heart?
‘Vītarāgaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
The mind is well consolidated by heart when they know: ‘My mind is without greed.’
‘vītadosaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is without hate.’
‘vītamohaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is without delusion.’
‘asarāgadhammaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is not liable to become greedy.’
‘asadosadhammaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is not liable to become hateful.’
‘asamohadhammaṁ me cittan’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is not liable to become deluded.’
‘anāvattidhammaṁ me cittaṁ kāmabhavāyā’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is not liable to return to rebirth in the sensual realm.’
‘anāvattidhammaṁ me cittaṁ rūpabhavāyā’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti;
… ‘My mind is not liable to return to rebirth in the realm of luminous form.’
‘anāvattidhammaṁ me cittaṁ arūpabhavāyā’ti cetasā cittaṁ suparicitaṁ hoti.
… ‘My mind is not liable to return to rebirth in the formless realm.’
Evaṁ sammā vimuttacittassa kho, āvuso, bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;
When a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t occupy their mind.
amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ, vayaṁ cassānupassati.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.
Evamevaṁ kho, āvuso, sammā vimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā cepi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;
In the same way, when a mendicant’s mind is rightly freed like this, even if compelling sights come into the range of vision they don’t occupy their mind.
amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ, vayaṁ cassānupassati.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.
manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṁ āgacchanti, nevassa cittaṁ pariyādiyanti;
and ideas come into the range of the mind they don’t occupy the mind.
amissīkatamevassa cittaṁ hoti ṭhitaṁ āneñjappattaṁ, vayaṁ cassānupassatī”ti.
The mind remains unaffected. It is steady, imperturbable, observing disappearance.” "

an10.20 Dutiyaariyāvāsasutta Abodes of the Noble Ones (2nd) manasā cetasā cittaṁ 5 0 En Ru

manasā dhammaṁ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Knowing an idea with their mind, they’re neither happy nor sad. They remain equanimous, mindful and aware.
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu satārakkhena cetasā samannāgato hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s heart is guarded by mindfulness.
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s mind is freed from greed, hate, and delusion.

an10.60 Girimānandasutta With Girimānanda mano cetaso cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṁvedī cittasaṅkhāraṁ cittapaṭisaṁvedī cittaṁ 11 0 En Ru

‘cakkhu anattā, rūpā anattā, sotaṁ anattā, saddā anattā, ghānaṁ anattā, gandhā anattā, jivhā anattā, rasā anattā, kāyā anattā, phoṭṭhabbā anattā, mano anattā, dhammā anattā’ti.
‘The eye and sights, ear and sounds, nose and smells, tongue and tastes, body and touches, and mind and ideas are not-self.’
Idhānanda, bhikkhu ye loke upādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā, te pajahanto viharati anupādiyanto.
It’s when a mendicant lives giving up and not grasping on to the attraction and grasping to the world, the mental fixation, insistence, and underlying tendencies.
Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṁvedī assasissāmī’ti sikkhati. ‘Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṁvedī passasissāmī’ti sikkhati.
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in experiencing mental processes.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out experiencing mental processes.’
‘Passambhayaṁ cittasaṅkhāraṁ assasissāmī’ti sikkhati. ‘Passambhayaṁ cittasaṅkhāraṁ passasissāmī’ti sikkhati.
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in stilling mental processes.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out stilling mental processes.’
Cittapaṭisaṁvedī assasissāmī’ti sikkhati. ‘Cittapaṭisaṁvedī passasissāmī’ti sikkhati.
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in experiencing the mind.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out experiencing the mind.’
Abhippamodayaṁ cittaṁ …pe…
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in gladdening the mind.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out gladdening the mind.’
samādahaṁ cittaṁ …pe…
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in immersing the mind in samādhi.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out immersing the mind in samādhi.’
vimocayaṁ cittaṁ …pe…
They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe in freeing the mind.’ They practice like this: ‘I’ll breathe out freeing the mind.’

an10.97 Āhuneyyasutta Worthy of Offerings Dedicated to the Gods manasānupekkhitā cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittan’ti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 25 4 En Ru

Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṁ sabyañjanaṁ kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
They’re very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically.
Parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti.
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
Sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ …
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
Dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata kho bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.

an10.99 Upālisutta With Upāli mano mando manāpehi manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso 15 3 En Ru

Ekatte haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṁ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno.
Staying alone, the forests seem to rob the mind of a mendicant who isn’t immersed in samādhi.
Seyyathāpi, upāli, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sakena muttakarīsena kīḷati.
Suppose there was a little baby boy playing in his own urine and feces.
cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati; rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe,
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.

an11.15 Mettāsutta The Benefits of Love cetovimuttiyā manussānaṁ cittaṁ 4 0 En Ru

“Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ekādasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā.
“Mendicants, you can expect eleven benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.
Sukhaṁ supati, sukhaṁ paṭibujjhati, na pāpakaṁ supinaṁ passati, manussānaṁ piyo hoti, amanussānaṁ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṁ vā satthaṁ vā kamati, tuvaṭaṁ cittaṁ samādhiyati, mukhavaṇṇo vippasīdati, asammūḷho kālaṁ karoti, uttari appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hoti.
You sleep at ease. You wake happily. You don’t have bad dreams. Humans love you. Non-humans love you. Deities protect you. You can’t be harmed by fire, poison, or blade. Your mind quickly enters immersion. Your face is clear and bright. You don’t feel lost when you die. If you don’t penetrate any higher, you’ll be reborn in a Brahmā realm.
Mettāya, bhikkhave, cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime ekādasānisaṁsā pāṭikaṅkhā”ti.
You can expect eleven benefits when the heart’s release by love has been cultivated, developed, and practiced, made a vehicle and a basis, kept up, consolidated, and properly implemented.” "

dn1 Brahmajālasutta The Divine Net cetaso cetaṁ manesikaṁ cittakaṁ cetosamādhiṁ citte manomayā manomayo manopaṇidhi manopadosikā cittāni cittanti manoti mando mandattā 56 2 En Ru

“Mamaṁ vā, bhikkhave, pare avaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, dhammassa vā avaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, saṅghassa vā avaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, tatra tumhehi na āghāto na appaccayo na cetaso anabhiraddhi karaṇīyā.
“Mendicants, if others criticize me, the teaching, or the Saṅgha, don’t make yourselves resentful, bitter, and exasperated.
‘itipetaṁ abhūtaṁ, itipetaṁ atacchaṁ, natthi cetaṁ amhesu, na ca panetaṁ amhesu saṁvijjatī’ti.
‘This is why that’s untrue, this is why that’s false. There’s no such thing in us, it’s not found among us.’
Mamaṁ vā, bhikkhave, pare vaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, dhammassa vā vaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, saṅghassa vā vaṇṇaṁ bhāseyyuṁ, tatra tumhehi na ānando na somanassaṁ na cetaso uppilāvitattaṁ karaṇīyaṁ.
If others praise me, the teaching, or the Saṅgha, don’t make yourselves thrilled, elated, and excited. uppilāvitattaṁ → ubbilāvitattaṁ (bj, sya-all); ubbillāvitattaṁ (pts1ed)
‘itipetaṁ bhūtaṁ, itipetaṁ tacchaṁ, atthi cetaṁ amhesu, saṁvijjati ca panetaṁ amhesū’ti.
‘This is why that’s true, this is why that’s correct. There is such a thing in us, it is found among us.’
seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhapadaṁ dasapadaṁ ākāsaṁ parihārapathaṁ santikaṁ khalikaṁ ghaṭikaṁ salākahatthaṁ akkhaṁ paṅgacīraṁ vaṅkakaṁ mokkhacikaṁ ciṅgulikaṁ pattāḷhakaṁ rathakaṁ dhanukaṁ akkharikaṁ manesikaṁ yathāvajjaṁ
This includes such things as checkers with eight or ten rows, checkers in the air, hopscotch, spillikins, board-games, tip-cat, drawing straws, dice, leaf-flutes, toy plows, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carts, toy bows, guessing words from syllables, guessing another’s thoughts, and imitating musical instruments. ciṅgulikaṁ → ciṅgulakaṁ (bj)
seyyathidaṁ—āsandiṁ pallaṅkaṁ gonakaṁ cittakaṁ paṭikaṁ paṭalikaṁ tūlikaṁ vikatikaṁ uddalomiṁ ekantalomiṁ kaṭṭissaṁ koseyyaṁ kuttakaṁ hatthattharaṁ assattharaṁ rathattharaṁ ajinappaveṇiṁ kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇaṁ sauttaracchadaṁ ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṁ
This includes such things as sofas, couches, woolen covers—shag-piled, colorful, white, embroidered with flowers, quilted, embroidered with animals, double- or single-fringed—and silk covers studded with gems, as well as silken sheets, woven carpets, rugs for elephants, horses, or chariots, antelope hide rugs, and spreads of fine deer hide, with a canopy above and red cushions at both ends. hatthattharaṁ assattharaṁ rathattharaṁ → hatthattharaṇaṁ assattharaṇaṁ rathattharaṇaṁ (pts1ed, mr)
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte (…) anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their many kinds of past lives. (…) → (parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese) (sya-all, mr)
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarāmi.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I recollect my many kinds of past lives,
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their many kinds of past lives.
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarāmi.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I recollect my many kinds of past lives,
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their many kinds of past lives.
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarāmi.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I recollect my many kinds of past lives,
Te tattha honti manomayā pītibhakkhā sayaṁpabhā antalikkhacarā subhaṭṭhāyino, ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhanti.
There they are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
So tattha hoti manomayo pītibhakkho sayampabho antalikkhacaro subhaṭṭhāyī, ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhati.
There they are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
Tepi tattha honti manomayā pītibhakkhā sayaṁpabhā antalikkhacarā subhaṭṭhāyino, ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhanti.
There they too are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
Iti mama ca manopaṇidhi, ime ca sattā itthattaṁ āgatā’ti.
Such was my heart’s wish, and then these creatures came to this state of existence.’ mama ca → mamañca (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
Santi, bhikkhave, manopadosikā nāma devā, te ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyanti. Te ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsenti. Te aññamaññaṁ paduṭṭhacittā kilantakāyā kilantacittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā cavanti.
There are gods named ‘malevolent’. They spend too much time gazing at each other, so they grow angry with each other, and their bodies and minds get tired. They pass away from that host of gods.
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
‘ye kho te bhonto devā na manopadosikā, te nātivelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyanti. Te nātivelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni nappadūsenti. Te aññamaññaṁ appaduṭṭhacittā akilantakāyā akilantacittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā na cavanti,
‘The gods who are not malevolent don’t spend too much time gazing at each other, so they don’t grow angry with each other, their bodies and minds don’t get tired, and they don’t pass away from that host of gods.
Ye pana mayaṁ ahumhā manopadosikā, te mayaṁ ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyimhā. Te mayaṁ ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsimhā, te mayaṁ aññamaññaṁ paduṭṭhacittā kilantakāyā kilantacittā. Evaṁ mayaṁ tamhā kāyā cutā
But we who were malevolent spent too much time gazing at each other, we grew angry with each other, our bodies and minds got tired, and we passed away from that host of gods.
Yañca kho idaṁ vuccati cittanti vā manoti vā viññāṇanti vā ayaṁ attā nicco dhuvo sassato avipariṇāmadhammo sassatisamaṁ tatheva ṭhassatī’ti.
That which is called “mind” or “sentience” or “consciousness”: that self is permanent, everlasting, eternal, imperishable, remaining the same for all eternity.’
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte antasaññī lokasmiṁ viharati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they meditate perceiving the cosmos as finite.
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi, yathāsamāhite citte antasaññī lokasmiṁ viharāmi.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I meditate perceiving the cosmos as finite.
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anantasaññī lokasmiṁ viharati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they meditate perceiving the cosmos as infinite.
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi, yathāsamāhite citte anantasaññī lokasmiṁ viharāmi.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I meditate perceiving the cosmos as infinite.
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte uddhamadho antasaññī lokasmiṁ viharati, tiriyaṁ anantasaññī.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they meditate perceiving the cosmos as finite vertically but infinite horizontally.
Ahañhi ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusāmi, yathāsamāhite citte uddhamadho antasaññī lokasmiṁ viharāmi, tiriyaṁ anantasaññī.
Because by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind I experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that I meditate perceiving the cosmos as finite vertically but infinite horizontally.
Idha, bhikkhave, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā mando hoti momūho.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin is dull and stupid.
So mandattā momūhattā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjati amarāvikkhepaṁ:
Because of that, whenever they’re asked a question, they resort to verbal flip-flops and endless flip-flops:
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte saññuppādaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect the arising of perception, but no further.
Atthi kho, bho, añño attā dibbo rūpī manomayo sabbaṅgapaccaṅgī ahīnindriyo.
There is another self that is divine, having form, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
Yato kho, bho, ayaṁ attā vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati, ettāvatā kho, bho, ayaṁ attā paramadiṭṭhadhammanibbānaṁ patto hotī’ti.
But when the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, this self enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected. That’s how this self attains ultimate extinguishment in the present life.’
Yadeva tattha pītigataṁ cetaso uppilāvitattaṁ, etenetaṁ oḷārikaṁ akkhāyati.
Because the rapture and emotional excitement there are coarse.
Yadeva tattha sukhamiti cetaso ābhogo, etenetaṁ oḷārikaṁ akkhāyati.
Because the mental partaking of that as ‘blissful’ is said to be coarse.

dn2 Sāmaññaphalasutta The Fruits of the Ascetic Life cittaṁ manāpacārī manusso manusso manasā manasi manesikaṁ cittakaṁ manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cetaso citte manomayiddhiñāṇa manomayaṁ cetopariyañāṇa cetopariyañāṇāya ceto cittan’ti manoduccaritena manosucaritena manusse manussā 159 36 En Ru

Kaṁ nu khvajja samaṇaṁ vā brāhmaṇaṁ vā payirupāseyyāma, yaṁ no payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti?
Now, what ascetic or brahmin might I pay homage to today, paying homage to whom my mind might find peace?”
Appeva nāma devassa pūraṇaṁ kassapaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa makkhaliṁ gosālaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa ajitaṁ kesakambalaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa pakudhaṁ kaccāyanaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa sañcayaṁ belaṭṭhaputtaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa nigaṇṭhaṁ nāṭaputtaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
Appeva nāma devassa bhagavantaṁ payirupāsato cittaṁ pasīdeyyā”ti.
Hopefully in so doing your mind will find peace.”
idha te assa puriso dāso kammakāro pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṅkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī mukhullokako.
Suppose you had a person who was a bondservant, a worker. They get up before you and go to bed after you, and are obliging, behaving nicely and speaking politely, and gazing up at your face. mukhullokako → mukhullokiko (sya-all, km, mr)
Ayañhi rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto manusso; ahampi manusso.
For this King Ajātasattu is a human being, and so am I.
Ahaṁ panamhissa dāso kammakāro pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṅkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī mukhullokako.
Whereas I’m his bondservant, his worker. I get up before him and go to bed after him, and am obliging, behaving nicely and speaking politely, and gazing up at his face.
So evaṁ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṁvuto vihareyya, vācāya saṁvuto vihareyya, manasā saṁvuto vihareyya, ghāsacchādanaparamatāya santuṭṭho, abhirato paviveke.
Having gone forth they’d live restrained in body, speech, and mind, living content with nothing more than food and clothes, delighting in seclusion.
‘yagghe, deva, jāneyyāsi, yo te so puriso dāso kammakāro pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṅkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī mukhullokako;
dn2 deva, jāneyyāsi, yo te so puriso → yo te puriso (bj, pts1ed, mr)
So evaṁ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṁvuto viharati, vācāya saṁvuto viharati, manasā saṁvuto viharati, ghāsacchādanaparamatāya santuṭṭho, abhirato paviveke’ti.
dn2
‘etu me, bho, so puriso, punadeva hotu dāso kammakāro pubbuṭṭhāyī pacchānipātī kiṅkārapaṭissāvī manāpacārī piyavādī mukhullokako’”ti?
‘Bring that person to me! Let them once more be my bondservant, my worker’?”
Ayañhi rājā māgadho ajātasattu vedehiputto manusso, ahampi manusso.
For this King Ajātasattu is a human being, and so am I.
So evaṁ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṁvuto vihareyya, vācāya saṁvuto vihareyya, manasā saṁvuto vihareyya, ghāsacchādanaparamatāya santuṭṭho, abhirato paviveke.
Having gone forth they’d live restrained in body, speech, and mind, living content with nothing more than food and clothes, delighting in seclusion.
So evaṁ pabbajito samāno kāyena saṁvuto viharati, vācāya saṁvuto viharati, manasā saṁvuto viharati, ghāsacchādanaparamatāya santuṭṭho, abhirato paviveke’ti.
dn2
Tena hi, mahārāja, suṇohi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Well then, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhapadaṁ dasapadaṁ ākāsaṁ parihārapathaṁ santikaṁ khalikaṁ ghaṭikaṁ salākahatthaṁ akkhaṁ paṅgacīraṁ vaṅkakaṁ mokkhacikaṁ ciṅgulikaṁ pattāḷhakaṁ rathakaṁ dhanukaṁ akkharikaṁ manesikaṁ yathāvajjaṁ
This includes such things as checkers with eight or ten rows, checkers in the air, hopscotch, spillikins, board-games, tip-cat, drawing straws, dice, leaf-flutes, toy plows, somersaults, pinwheels, toy measures, toy carts, toy bows, guessing words from syllables, guessing another’s thoughts, and imitating musical instruments.
Seyyathidaṁ—āsandiṁ pallaṅkaṁ gonakaṁ cittakaṁ paṭikaṁ paṭalikaṁ tūlikaṁ vikatikaṁ uddalomiṁ ekantalomiṁ kaṭṭissaṁ koseyyaṁ kuttakaṁ hatthattharaṁ assattharaṁ rathattharaṁ ajinappaveṇiṁ kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇaṁ sauttaracchadaṁ ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṁ
This includes such things as sofas, couches, woolen covers—shag-piled, colorful, white, embroidered with flowers, quilted, embroidered with animals, double-or single-fringed—and silk covers studded with gems, as well as silken sheets, woven carpets, rugs for elephants, horses, or chariots, antelope hide rugs, and spreads of fine deer hide, with a canopy above and red cushions at both ends.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī, sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
Tassime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Seeing that the hindrances have been given up in them, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, they feel bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Puna caparaṁ, mahārāja, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without applying the mind and keeping it connected.
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
They sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
In the same way, they sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge and vision. So → puna caparaṁ mahārāja bhikkhu so (bj, mr)
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge and vision.
4.3.3.2. Manomayiddhiñāṇa
4.3.3.2. Mind-Made Body
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte manomayaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmānāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward the creation of a mind-made body.
So imamhā kāyā aññaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmināti rūpiṁ manomayaṁ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyaṁ.
From this body they create another body, physical, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte manomayaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmānāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward the creation of a mind-made body.
So imamhā kāyā aññaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmināti rūpiṁ manomayaṁ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyaṁ.
From this body they create another body, physical, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte iddhividhāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward psychic power.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte iddhividhāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward psychic power.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte dibbāya sotadhātuyā cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward clairaudience.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte dibbāya sotadhātuyā cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward clairaudience.
4.3.3.5. Cetopariyañāṇa
4.3.3.5. Comprehending the Minds of Others
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte cetopariyañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward comprehending the minds of others.
So parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti—
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
immersed mind …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
unimmersed mind …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte cetopariyañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward comprehending the minds of others.
So parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti—
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,

avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.

So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward recollection of past lives.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they acted out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they acted out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Seyyathāpi, mahārāja, majjhe siṅghāṭake pāsādo. Tattha cakkhumā puriso ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṁ pavisantepi nikkhamantepi rathikāyapi vīthiṁ sañcarante majjhe siṅghāṭake nisinnepi. Tassa evamassa: ‘ete manussā gehaṁ pavisanti, ete nikkhamanti, ete rathikāya vīthiṁ sañcaranti, ete majjhe siṅghāṭake nisinnā’ti.
Suppose there was a stilt longhouse at the central square. A person with clear eyes standing there might see people entering and leaving a house, walking along the streets and paths, and sitting at the central square. They’d think: ‘These are people entering and leaving a house, walking along the streets and paths, and sitting at the central square.’ rathikāyapi vīthiṁ sañcarante → rathiyā vītisañcarantenapi (bj); rathiyāya vithiṁ sañcarantepi (sya-all); rathiyā vīthi sañcarantepi (pts1ed) "
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate; yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
dn2
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati,
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
Evameva kho, mahārāja, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati,
dn2

dn3 Ambaṭṭhasutta With Ambaṭṭha mantadharo mantesu mantānaṁ manasi manāpā manussā mantavho mante cetaso citte cittaṁ manteti manteti mantanaṁ manteyya manteyya mantapadaṁ mantayavho 35 7 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena brāhmaṇassa pokkharasātissa ambaṭṭho nāma māṇavo antevāsī hoti ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo anuññātapaṭiññāto sake ācariyake tevijjake pāvacane:
Now at that time Pokkharasādi had a student named Ambaṭṭha. He was one who recited and remembered the hymns, and had mastered in the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. He knew philology and grammar, and was well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man. He had been authorized as a master in his own teacher’s scriptural heritage of the three Vedas with the words: vedānaṁ → bedānaṁ (mr)
“Āgatāni kho, tāta ambaṭṭha, amhākaṁ mantesu dvattiṁsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveyeva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā.
“Dear Ambaṭṭha, the thirty-two marks of a great man have been handed down in our hymns. A great man who possesses these has only two possible destinies, no other.
Ahaṁ kho pana, tāta ambaṭṭha, mantānaṁ dātā;
But, dear Ambaṭṭha, I am the one who gives the hymns,
tvaṁ mantānaṁ paṭiggahetā”ti.
and you are the one who receives them.”
“Atthikavato kho pana te, ambaṭṭha, idhāgamanaṁ ahosi, yāyeva kho panatthāya āgaccheyyātha, tameva atthaṁ sādhukaṁ manasi kareyyātha.
“But Ambaṭṭha, you must have come here for some purpose. You should focus on that. āgaccheyyātha → āgaccheyyātho (bj, pts1ed) | manasi kareyyātha → manasi kareyyātho (bj, pts1ed)
Bhūtapubbaṁ, ambaṭṭha, rājā okkāko yā sā mahesī piyā manāpā, tassā puttassa rajjaṁ pariṇāmetukāmo jeṭṭhakumāre raṭṭhasmā pabbājesi—
Once upon a time, King Okkāka, wishing to divert the royal succession to the son of his most beloved queen, banished the elder princes from the realm—
Yathā kho pana, ambaṭṭha, etarahi manussā pisāce disvā ‘pisācā’ti sañjānanti;
Whereas these days when people see goblins they recognize them as goblins,
evameva kho, ambaṭṭha, tena kho pana samayena manussā pisāce ‘kaṇhā’ti sañjānanti.
in those days they recognized goblins as ‘blackboys’.
‘dujjāto ca ambaṭṭho māṇavo, akulaputto ca ambaṭṭho māṇavo, appassuto ca ambaṭṭho māṇavo, akalyāṇavākkaraṇo ca ambaṭṭho māṇavo, duppañño ca ambaṭṭho māṇavo, na ca pahoti ambaṭṭho māṇavo samaṇena gotamena saddhiṁ asmiṁ vacane paṭimantetun’ti, tiṭṭhatu ambaṭṭho māṇavo, tumhe mayā saddhiṁ mantavho asmiṁ vacane.
Ambaṭṭha is ill-born, not a gentleman, unlearned, a poor speaker, witless, and not capable of having a dialogue with me about this, then leave him aside and you can have a dialogue with me. mantavho → mantayavho (bj)
“Api nu naṁ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṁ vā no vā”ti?
“And would the brahmins teach him the hymns or not?”
“Api nu naṁ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṁ vā no vā”ti?
“And would the brahmins teach him the hymns or not?”
“Api nu naṁ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṁ vā no vā”ti?
“And would the brahmins teach him the hymns or not?”
“Api nu naṁ brāhmaṇā mante vāceyyuṁ vā no vā”ti?
“And would the brahmins teach him the hymns or not?”
Puna caparaṁ, ambaṭṭha, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati …pe…
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti …pe…
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge and vision.
Yadāpi tena manteti, tirodussantena manteti.
When he consults, he does so behind a curtain.
idha rājā pasenadi kosalo hatthigīvāya vā nisinno assapiṭṭhe vā nisinno rathūpatthare vā ṭhito uggehi vā rājaññehi vā kiñcideva mantanaṁ manteyya.
Suppose King Pasenadi was holding consultations with warrior-chiefs or chieftains while sitting on an elephant’s neck or on horseback, or while standing on the mat in a chariot.
Atha āgaccheyya suddo vā suddadāso vā, tasmiṁ padese ṭhito tadeva mantanaṁ manteyya:
Then along would come a worker or their bondservant, who’d stand in the same place and continue the consultation:
Api nu so rājabhaṇitaṁ vā bhaṇati rājamantanaṁ vā manteti?
Though he spoke the king’s words and gave the king’s advice,
“Evameva kho tvaṁ, ambaṭṭha, ye te ahesuṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu:
“In the same way, Ambaṭṭha, the ancient seers of the brahmins were Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamadaggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, and Bhagu. They were the authors and propagators of the hymns. Their hymnal was sung and propagated and compiled in ancient times; and these days, brahmins continue to sing and chant it, chanting what was chanted and teaching what was taught. yamataggi → yamataggī (sya-all); yamadaggi (mr)
‘tyāhaṁ mante adhiyāmi sācariyako’ti, tāvatā tvaṁ bhavissasi isi vā isitthāya vā paṭipannoti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
You might imagine that, since you’ve learned their hymns by heart in your own tradition, that makes you a seer or someone on the path to becoming a seer. But that is not possible.
ye te ahesuṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu,
did those ancient brahmin seers—
Tattha ye te māṇavakā vā māṇavikā vā bhavantaṁ gotamaṁ abhivādessanti vā paccuṭṭhissanti vā āsanaṁ vā udakaṁ vā dassanti cittaṁ vā pasādessanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.
The brahmin boys and girls there will bow to you, rise in your presence, give you a seat and water, and gain confidence in their hearts. That will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.”

dn4 Soṇadaṇḍasutta With Soṇadaṇḍa mantadharo mante mantatthikā manussā manusse cetaso cittaṁ cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya cittena manmantavho manasikarohi 30 3 En Ru

Bhavañhi soṇadaṇḍo ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo, lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo …pe…
You recite and remember the hymns, and have mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. You know philology and grammar, and are well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man. …
Bhavañhi soṇadaṇḍo bahūnaṁ ācariyapācariyo tīṇi māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti. Bahū kho pana nānādisā nānājanapadā māṇavakā āgacchanti bhoto soṇadaṇḍassa santike mantatthikā mante adhiyitukāmā …pe…
You teach the teachers of many, and teach three hundred students to recite the hymns. Many students come from various districts and countries for the sake of the hymns, wishing to learn the hymns. …
Samaṇe khalu, bho, gotame bahū devā ca manussā ca abhippasannā …pe…
Many gods and humans are devoted to him. …
Samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo yasmiṁ gāme vā nigame vā paṭivasati, na tasmiṁ gāme vā nigame vā amanussā manusse viheṭhenti …pe…
While he is residing in a village or town, non-human entities do not harass them. …
Atha kho soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa tirovanasaṇḍagatassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
But as he reached the far side of the forest, this thought came to mind,
Mamañceva kho pana samaṇo gotamo pañhaṁ puccheyya, tassa cāhaṁ pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ na ārādheyyaṁ;
Or if the ascetic Gotama asks me a question, I might not satisfy him with my answer.
‘bālo soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo abyatto, nāsakkhi samaṇassa gotamassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādhetun’ti.
‘Soṇadaṇḍa is foolish and incompetent. He’s not able to satisfy the ascetic Gotama’s mind with his answer.’
Mamañceva kho pana samaṇo gotamo pañhaṁ puccheyya, tassa cāhaṁ pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ na ārādheyyaṁ;
dn4
‘bālo soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo abyatto, nāsakkhi samaṇassa gotamassa pañhassa veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādhetun’ti.
dn4
Aho vata maṁ samaṇo gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṁ puccheyya, addhā vatassāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādheyyaṁ pañhassa veyyākaraṇenā”ti.
“If only the ascetic Gotama would ask me about my own teacher’s scriptural heritage of the three Vedas! Then I could definitely satisfy his mind with my answer.”
Atha kho bhagavato soṇadaṇḍassa brāhmaṇassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:
Then the Buddha, knowing what Soṇadaṇḍa was thinking, thought,
“vihaññati kho ayaṁ soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo sakena cittena.
“This brahmin Soṇadaṇḍa is worried by his own thoughts.
‘aho vata maṁ samaṇo gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṁ puccheyya, addhā vatassāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādheyyaṁ pañhassa veyyākaraṇenā’ti, tatra maṁ samaṇo gotamo sake ācariyake tevijjake pañhaṁ pucchati.
dn4
Addhā vatassāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādhessāmi pañhassa veyyākaraṇenā”ti.
I can definitely satisfy his mind with my answer.”
ajjhāyako hoti mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo;
He recites and remembers the hymns, and has mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. He knows philology and grammar, and is well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man.
ajjhāyako ca hoti mantadharo ca tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo;
dn4
Imesañhi, bho gotama, catunnaṁ aṅgānaṁ mante ṭhapayāma.
We could leave the hymns out of the four factors.
Kiñhi mantā karissanti?
For what do the hymns matter?
Apavadateva bhavaṁ soṇadaṇḍo vaṇṇaṁ, apavadati mante, apavadati jātiṁ, ekaṁsena bhavaṁ soṇadaṇḍo samaṇasseva gotamassa vādaṁ anupakkhandatī”ti.
You’re just condemning appearance, the hymns, and birth! You’re totally going over to the ascetic Gotama’s doctrine!”
‘appassuto ca soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, akalyāṇavākkaraṇo ca soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, duppañño ca soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, na ca pahoti soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo samaṇena gotamena saddhiṁ asmiṁ vacane paṭimantetun’ti, tiṭṭhatu soṇadaṇḍo brāhmaṇo, tumhe mayā saddhiṁ mantavho asmiṁ vacane.
Soṇadaṇḍa is unlearned, a poor speaker, witless, and not capable of having a dialogue with me about this, then leave him aside and you can have a dialogue with me.
‘apavadateva bhavaṁ soṇadaṇḍo vaṇṇaṁ, apavadati mante, apavadati jātiṁ, ekaṁsena bhavaṁ soṇadaṇḍo samaṇasseva gotamassa vādaṁ anupakkhandatī’ti.
‘You’re just condemning appearance, the hymns, and birth! You’re totally going over to the ascetic Gotama’s doctrine!’
Nāhaṁ, bho, apavadāmi vaṇṇaṁ vā mante vā jātiṁ vā”ti.
I’m not condemning appearance, hymns, or birth.”
Aṅgako kho māṇavako ajjhāyako mantadharo, tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo.
Aṅgaka recites and remembers the hymns, and has mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. He knows philology and grammar, and is well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man.
Ahamassa mante vācetā.
And I am the one who teaches him the hymns.
Aṅgako kho māṇavako pāṇampi haneyya, adinnampi ādiyeyya, paradārampi gaccheyya, musāvādampi bhaṇeyya, majjampi piveyya, ettha dāni, bho, kiṁ vaṇṇo karissati, kiṁ mantā, kiṁ jāti?
But if Aṅgaka were to kill living creatures, steal, commit adultery, lie, and drink alcohol, then what’s the use of his appearance, his hymns, or his birth?
“Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇohi, sādhukaṁ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, brahmin, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati, abhininnāmeti …pe…
They project and extend the mind toward knowledge and vision …

dn5 Kūṭadantasutta With Kūṭadanta mantadharo mante mantatthikā manussā manusse manasikarohi cetaso cittameva cittaṁ 27 2 En Ru

Bhavañhi kūṭadanto ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo …pe…
You recite and remember the hymns, and have mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. You know philology and grammar, and are well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man. …
Bhavañhi kūṭadanto bahūnaṁ ācariyapācariyo tīṇi māṇavakasatāni mante vāceti, bahū kho pana nānādisā nānājanapadā māṇavakā āgacchanti bhoto kūṭadantassa santike mantatthikā mante adhiyitukāmā …pe…
You teach the teachers of many, and teach three hundred students to recite the hymns. Many students come from various districts and countries for the sake of the hymns, wishing to learn the hymns. …
Samaṇe khalu, bho, gotame bahū devā ca manussā ca abhippasannā …pe…
Many gods and humans are devoted to him. …
Samaṇo khalu, bho, gotamo yasmiṁ gāme vā nigame vā paṭivasati na tasmiṁ gāme vā nigame vā amanussā manusse viheṭhenti …pe…
While he is residing in a village or town, non-human entities do not harass them. …
“Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi sādhukaṁ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, brahmin, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Atha kho, brāhmaṇa, rañño mahāvijitassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as King Mahāvijita was in private retreat this thought came to his mind:
‘idha mayhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
‘Just now, brahmin, as I was in private retreat this thought came to mind,
Te ca manussā sakammapasutā rañño janapadaṁ na viheṭhessanti;
Then the people, occupied with their own work, will not harass the realm.
Khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anuppīḷā. Manussā mudā modamānā ure putte naccentā apārutagharā maññe viharissantī’ti.
When the country is secured as a sanctuary, free of being harried and oppressed, the happy people, with joy in their hearts, dancing with children at their breast, will dwell as if their houses were wide open.’
Te ca manussā sakammapasutā rañño janapadaṁ na viheṭhiṁsu, mahā ca rañño rāsiko ahosi.
dn5
Khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anuppīḷā manussā mudā modamānā ure putte naccentā apārutagharā maññe vihariṁsu.
dn5
Khemaṭṭhitā janapadā akaṇṭakā anuppīḷā manussā mudā modamānā ure putte naccentā apārutagharā maññe viharanti.
Since the country is secured as a sanctuary, free of being harried and oppressed, the happy people, with joy in their hearts, dancing with children at their breast, dwell as if their houses were wide open.
ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo;
He recited and remembered the hymns, and had mastered the three Vedas, together with their vocabularies, ritual, phonology and etymology, and the testament as fifth. He knew philology and grammar, and was well versed in cosmology and the marks of a great man.
Ye tattha pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā, te ārabbha yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
But as to those who refrain from killing living creatures, it is for their sakes that the king should sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.
Ye tattha sammādiṭṭhikā, te ārabbha yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetū’ti.
But as to those who have right view, it is for their sakes that the king should sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.’
Atha kho, brāhmaṇa, purohito brāhmaṇo rañño mahāvijitassa mahāyaññaṁ yajamānassa soḷasahākārehi cittaṁ sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi
Next, while the king was performing the great sacrifice, the brahmin high priest educated, encouraged, fired up, and inspired the king’s mind in sixteen respects:
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
Let the king know this as a reason to sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
Let the king know this too as a reason to sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
dn5
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
Let the king know this too as a reason to sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetu.
dn5
No ca khvassa purohito brāhmaṇo ajjhāyako mantadharo tiṇṇaṁ vedānaṁ pāragū sanighaṇḍukeṭubhānaṁ sākkharappabhedānaṁ itihāsapañcamānaṁ padako veyyākaraṇo lokāyatamahāpurisalakkhaṇesu anavayo …pe…
dn5
Imināpetaṁ bhavaṁ rājā jānātu, yajataṁ bhavaṁ, sajjataṁ bhavaṁ, modataṁ bhavaṁ, cittameva bhavaṁ antaraṁ pasādetūti.
Let the king know this too as a reason to sacrifice, relinquish, rejoice, and gain confidence in his heart.’
Imehi kho, brāhmaṇa, purohito brāhmaṇo rañño mahāvijitassa mahāyaññaṁ yajamānassa soḷasahi ākārehi cittaṁ sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṁsesi.
These are the sixteen respects in which the high priest educated, encouraged, fired up, and inspired the king’s mind while he was performing the sacrifice.
Ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti …
They project and extend the mind toward knowledge and vision …

dn6 Mahālisutta With Mahāli cetovimuttiṁ manasi cittaṁ 3 0 En Ru

Puna caparaṁ, mahāli, bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, a mendicant has realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
‘Tena hāvuso, suṇātha sādhukaṁ manasi karotha bhāsissāmī’ti.
‘Well then, reverends, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.’
ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti …
They project and extend the mind toward knowledge and vision …

dn9 Poṭṭhapādasutta With Poṭṭhapāda cittaṁ cetaso cetayamānassa ceteyyaṁ ceteti manomayaṁ manomayo cittahatthisāriputtapoṭṭhapādavatthu citto manomayassapi citta cittahatthisāriputtaupasampadā 58 7 En Ru

tassime pañcanīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Seeing that the hindrances have been given up in them, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, they feel bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
“Puna caparaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
“Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
cetayamānassa me pāpiyo, acetayamānassa me seyyo.
‘Intentionality is bad for me, it’s better to be free of it.
Ahañceva kho pana ceteyyaṁ, abhisaṅkhareyyaṁ, imā ca me saññā nirujjheyyuṁ, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā uppajjeyyuṁ;
For if I were to intend and choose, these perceptions would cease in me, and other coarser perceptions would arise.
yannūnāhaṁ na ceva ceteyyaṁ na ca abhisaṅkhareyyan’ti.
Why don’t I neither make a choice nor form an intention?’
So na ceva ceteti, na ca abhisaṅkharoti.
They neither make a choice nor form an intention.
cetayamānassa me pāpiyo, acetayamānassa me seyyo.
“Intentionality is bad for me, it’s better to be free of it.
Ahañceva kho pana ceteyyaṁ abhisaṅkhareyyaṁ, imā ca me saññā nirujjheyyuṁ, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā uppajjeyyuṁ;
For if I were to intend and choose, these perceptions would cease in me, and other coarser perceptions would arise.
yannūnāhaṁ na ceva ceteyyaṁ, na ca abhisaṅkhareyyan”ti.
Why don’t I neither make a choice nor form an intention?”
So na ceva ceteti, na cābhisaṅkharoti, tassa acetayato anabhisaṅkharoto tā ceva saññā nirujjhanti, aññā ca oḷārikā saññā na uppajjanti.
Those perceptions cease in them, and other coarser perceptions don’t arise.
Manomayaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, attānaṁ paccemi sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyan”ti.
“Sir, I believe in a mind-made self which is complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.”
Manomayo ca hi te, poṭṭhapāda, attā abhavissa sabbaṅgapaccaṅgī ahīnindriyo, evaṁ santampi kho te, poṭṭhapāda, aññāva saññā bhavissati añño attā.
“Suppose there were such a mind-made self, Poṭṭhapāda. In that case, perception would be one thing, the self another.
Tiṭṭhateva sāyaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, manomayo attā sabbaṅgapaccaṅgī ahīnindriyo, atha imassa purisassa aññā ca saññā uppajjanti, aññā ca saññā nirujjhanti.
So long as that mind-made self remains, still some perceptions arise in a person and others cease.
2. Cittahatthisāriputtapoṭṭhapādavatthu
2. On Citta Hatthisāriputta
Atha kho dvīhatīhassa accayena citto ca hatthisāriputto poṭṭhapādo ca paribbājako yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṁsu; upasaṅkamitvā citto hatthisāriputto bhagavantaṁ abhivādetvā ekamantaṁ nisīdi.
Then after two or three days had passed, Citta Hatthisāriputta and Poṭṭhapāda went to see the Buddha. Citta Hatthisāriputta bowed and sat down to one side.
oḷāriko attapaṭilābho, manomayo attapaṭilābho, arūpo attapaṭilābho.
a substantial reincarnation, a mind-made reincarnation, and a formless reincarnation.
Katamo manomayo attapaṭilābho?
What is a mind-made reincarnation?
Rūpī manomayo sabbaṅgapaccaṅgī ahīnindriyo, ayaṁ manomayo attapaṭilābho.
It has form, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
Manomayassapi kho ahaṁ, poṭṭhapāda, attapaṭilābhassa pahānāya dhammaṁ desemi:

‘katamo pana so, āvuso, manomayo attapaṭilābho, yassa tumhe pahānāya dhammaṁ desetha, yathāpaṭipannānaṁ vo saṅkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññāpāripūriṁ vepullattañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathā’ti?
‘But reverends, what is that mind-made reincarnation?’ We’d answer like this,
‘ayaṁ vā so, āvuso, manomayo attapaṭilābho yassa mayaṁ pahānāya dhammaṁ desema, yathāpaṭipannānaṁ vo saṅkilesikā dhammā pahīyissanti, vodāniyā dhammā abhivaḍḍhissanti, paññāpāripūriṁ vepullattañca diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissathā’ti.
‘This is that mind-made reincarnation.’
katamo pana so, āvuso, manomayo attapaṭilābho …pe…

Evaṁ vutte, citto hatthisāriputto bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:
When the Buddha had spoken, Citta Hatthisāriputta said,
“yasmiṁ, bhante, samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, moghassa tasmiṁ samaye manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti, mogho arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti;
“Sir, while in a substantial reincarnation, are the mind-made and formless reincarnations fictitious,
Yasmiṁ, bhante, samaye manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti, moghassa tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, mogho arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti;
While in a mind-made reincarnation, are the substantial and formless reincarnations fictitious,
manomayo vāssa attapaṭilābho tasmiṁ samaye sacco hoti.
and only the mind-made reincarnation real?
Yasmiṁ, bhante, samaye arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti, moghassa tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, mogho manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti;
While in a formless reincarnation, are the substantial and mind-made reincarnations fictitious,
“Yasmiṁ, citta, samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye manomayo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na arūpo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati;
“While in a substantial reincarnation, it’s not referred to as a mind-made or formless reincarnation,
Yasmiṁ, citta, samaye manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na arūpo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati;
While in a mind-made reincarnation, it’s not referred to as a substantial or formless reincarnation,
manomayo attapaṭilābhotveva tasmiṁ samaye saṅkhaṁ gacchati.
only as a mind-made reincarnation.
Yasmiṁ, citta, samaye arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na manomayo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati;
While in a formless reincarnation, it’s not referred to as a substantial or mind-made reincarnation,
Sace taṁ, citta, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ:
Citta, suppose they were to ask you,
Evaṁ puṭṭho tvaṁ, citta, kinti byākareyyāsī”ti?
How would you answer?”
“Sace pana taṁ, citta, evaṁ puccheyyuṁ:
“But Citta, suppose they were to ask you,
Evaṁ puṭṭho tvaṁ, citta, kinti byākareyyāsī”ti?
How would you answer?”
“Evameva kho, citta, yasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye manomayo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na arūpo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati.
“In the same way, while in any one of the three reincarnations, it’s not referred to as the other two, only under its own name.
Yasmiṁ, citta, samaye manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti …pe…

yasmiṁ, citta, samaye arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na manomayo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati;

Seyyathāpi, citta, gavā khīraṁ, khīramhā dadhi, dadhimhā navanītaṁ, navanītamhā sappi, sappimhā sappimaṇḍo.
From a cow comes milk, from milk comes curds, from curds come butter, from butter comes ghee, and from ghee comes cream of ghee. And the cream of ghee is said to be the best of these.
Evameva kho, citta, yasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābho hoti …pe…
In the same way, while in any one of the three reincarnations, it’s not referred to as the other two, only under its own name.
yasmiṁ, citta, samaye manomayo attapaṭilābho hoti …pe…

yasmiṁ, citta, samaye arūpo attapaṭilābho hoti, neva tasmiṁ samaye oḷāriko attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati, na manomayo attapaṭilābhoti saṅkhaṁ gacchati;

Imā kho, citta, lokasamaññā lokaniruttiyo lokavohārā lokapaññattiyo, yāhi tathāgato voharati aparāmasan”ti.
These are the world’s usages, terms, expressions, and descriptions, which the Realized One uses without misapprehending them.”
2.3. Cittahatthisāriputtaupasampadā
2.3. The Ordination of Citta Hatthisāriputta
Citto pana hatthisāriputto bhagavantaṁ etadavoca:
But Citta Hatthisāriputta said to the Buddha,
Alattha kho citto hatthisāriputto bhagavato santike pabbajjaṁ, alattha upasampadaṁ.
And Citta Hatthisāriputta received the going forth, the ordination in the Buddha’s presence.
Acirūpasampanno kho panāyasmā citto hatthisāriputto eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva—yassatthāya kulaputtā sammadeva agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajanti, tadanuttaraṁ—brahmacariyapariyosānaṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi.
Not long after his ordination, Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta, living alone, withdrawn, diligent, keen, and resolute, soon realized the supreme end of the spiritual path in this very life. He lived having achieved with his own insight the goal for which gentlemen rightly go forth from the lay life to homelessness.
Aññataro kho panāyasmā citto hatthisāriputto arahataṁ ahosīti.
And Venerable Citta Hatthisāriputta became one of the perfected. "

dn10 Subhasutta With Subha cetakena manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso citte manomayaṁ cetopariyañāṇāya ceto cittan’ti cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena manusse manussā cettha 106 25 En Ru

Atha kho āyasmā ānando tassā rattiyā accayena pubbaṇhasamayaṁ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya cetakena bhikkhunā pacchāsamaṇena yena subhassa māṇavassa todeyyaputtassa nivesanaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho subho māṇavo todeyyaputto yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā ānandena saddhiṁ sammodi.
Then when the night had passed, Ānanda robed up in the morning and, taking his bowl and robe, went with Venerable Cetaka as his second monk to Subha’s home, where he sat on the seat spread out. Then Subha went up to Ānanda, and exchanged greetings with him.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī;
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ; tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
Tassime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Seeing that the hindrances have been given up in them, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, they feel bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Puna caparaṁ, māṇava, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti;
They sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind.
nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti; nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.

“So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
“When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge and vision.
Evameva kho, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge and vision.
Yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte …pe…

āneñjappatte ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte manomayaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmānāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward the creation of a mind-made body.
So imamhā kāyā aññaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmināti rūpiṁ manomayaṁ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyaṁ.
From this body they create another body, physical, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte manomayaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimmānāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti …pe….

So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte iddhividhāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward psychic power.
Evameva kho, māṇava, bhikkhu …pe… yampi māṇava bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte iddhividhāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward psychic power.
So evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte dibbāya sotadhātuyā cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward clairaudience.
yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte dibbāya sotadhātuyā cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte cetopariyañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward comprehending the minds of others.
So parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti,
They understand
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
immersed mind …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
unimmersed mind …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite …pe… āneñjappatte cetopariyañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

So parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti,

sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti …pe…

avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāti.

So evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward recollection of past lives.
Evameva kho, māṇava, bhikkhu …pe… yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
In the same way, when their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Seyyathāpi, māṇava, majjhesiṅghāṭake pāsādo, tattha cakkhumā puriso ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṁ pavisantepi nikkhamantepi rathikāyapi vīthiṁ sañcarante majjhesiṅghāṭake nisinnepi. Tassa evamassa: ‘ete manussā gehaṁ pavisanti, ete nikkhamanti, ete rathikāya vīthiṁ sañcaranti, ete majjhesiṅghāṭake nisinnā’ti.
Suppose there was a stilt longhouse at the central square. A person with clear eyes standing there might see people entering and leaving a house, walking along the streets and paths, and sitting at the central square. They’d think: ‘These are people entering and leaving a house, walking along the streets and paths, and sitting at the central square.’
yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they project it and extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati,
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
yampi, māṇava, bhikkhu evaṁ samāhite citte …pe… āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti.

Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, vimuttasmiṁ vimuttamiti ñāṇaṁ hoti, ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṁ brahmacariyaṁ, kataṁ karaṇīyaṁ, nāparaṁ itthattāyā’ti pajānāti.

dn11 Kevaṭṭasutta With Kevaḍḍha manussadhammā cittampi cetasikampi mano cittan’ti cittan manasikarotha manasākattha cittaṁ cetaso citte 31 9 En Ru

Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā ekaṁ bhikkhuṁ samādisatu, yo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati;
Please direct a mendicant to perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power.
‘etha tumhe, bhikkhave, gihīnaṁ odātavasanānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karothā’”ti.
‘Come now, mendicants, perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power for the white-clothed laypeople.’”
Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā ekaṁ bhikkhuṁ samādisatu, yo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati;
Please direct a mendicant to perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power.
‘etha tumhe, bhikkhave, gihīnaṁ odātavasanānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karothā’”ti.
dn11
Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā ekaṁ bhikkhuṁ samādisatu, yo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati.
dn11
Idha, kevaṭṭa, bhikkhu parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cittampi ādisati, cetasikampi ādisati, vitakkitampi ādisati, vicāritampi ādisati:
It’s when a mendicant reveals the mind, mentality, thoughts, and reflections of other beings and individuals:
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Tamenaṁ aññataro saddho pasanno passati taṁ bhikkhuṁ parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cittampi ādisantaṁ, cetasikampi ādisantaṁ, vitakkitampi ādisantaṁ, vicāritampi ādisantaṁ:
Then someone with faith and confidence sees that mendicant revealing another person’s thoughts.
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
dn11
Amāhaṁ bhikkhuṁ addasaṁ parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cittampi ādisantaṁ, cetasikampi ādisantaṁ, vitakkitampi ādisantaṁ, vicāritampi ādisantaṁ:
I saw him myself, revealing the thoughts of another person!’
“evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan”’ti.
dn11
tāya so bhikkhu parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cittampi ādisati, cetasikampi ādisati, vitakkitampi ādisati, vicāritampi ādisati:
Using that a mendicant can reveal another person’s thoughts.’
“evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan”’ti.
dn11
‘evaṁ vitakketha, mā evaṁ vitakkayittha, evaṁ manasikarotha, mā evaṁ manasākattha, idaṁ pajahatha, idaṁ upasampajja viharathā’ti.
‘Think like this, not like that. Focus your mind like this, not like that. Give up this, and live having achieved that.’
ñāṇadassanāya cittaṁ abhinīharati abhininnāmeti …pe…
They project and extend the mind toward knowledge and vision …
Bhūtapubbaṁ, kevaṭṭa, imasmiññeva bhikkhusaṅghe aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Once upon a time, Kevaḍḍha, a mendicant in this very Saṅgha had the following thought,
Atha kho so, kevaṭṭa, bhikkhu tathārūpaṁ samādhiṁ samāpajji, yathāsamāhite citte devayāniyo maggo pāturahosi.
Then that mendicant attained a state of immersion such that a path to the gods appeared.
Atha kho so, kevaṭṭa, bhikkhu tathārūpaṁ samādhiṁ samāpajji, yathāsamāhite citte brahmayāniyo maggo pāturahosi.
Then that mendicant attained a state of immersion such that a path to Brahmā appeared.

dn13 Tevijjasutta Experts in the Three Vedas manasākaṭaṁ manasākaṭe manasākaṭassa mantānaṁ mantapadaṁ manāpā manasākaṭan manasākaṭato manasi cittaṁ cetasā cetovimuttiyā 46 11 En Ru

ekaṁ samayaṁ bhagavā kosalesu cārikaṁ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṁ pañcamattehi bhikkhusatehi yena manasākaṭaṁ nāma kosalānaṁ brāhmaṇagāmo tadavasari.
At one time the Buddha was wandering in the land of the Kosalans together with a large Saṅgha of five hundred mendicants when he arrived at a village of the Kosalan brahmins named Manasākaṭa.
Tatra sudaṁ bhagavā manasākaṭe viharati uttarena manasākaṭassa aciravatiyā nadiyā tīre ambavane.
He stayed in a mango grove on a bank of the river Aciravatī to the north of Manasākaṭa.
Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā brāhmaṇamahāsālā manasākaṭe paṭivasanti, seyyathidaṁ—
Now at that time several very well-known well-to-do brahmins were residing in Manasākaṭa. They included
“ayaṁ kho, bhāradvāja, samaṇo gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito manasākaṭe viharati uttarena manasākaṭassa aciravatiyā nadiyā tīre ambavane.
“Bhāradvāja, the ascetic Gotama—a Sakyan, gone forth from a Sakyan family—is staying in a mango grove on a bank of the river Aciravatī to the north of Manasākaṭa.
“Kiṁ pana, vāseṭṭha, yepi tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti, tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu.
“Well, what of the ancient seers of the brahmins proficient in the three Vedas, namely Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamadaggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, and Bhagu? They were the authors and propagators of the hymns. Their hymnal was sung and propagated and compiled in ancient times; and these days, brahmins continue to sing and chant it, chanting what was chanted and teaching what was taught. samihitaṁ → samūhitaṁ (bj); samīhitaṁ (sya-all)
Yepi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti, tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evamāhaṁsu:
and not even the ancient seers
Yepi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti, tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evamāhaṁsu:
dn13
Yepi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti, tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evamāhaṁsu:
dn13
Yepi kira tevijjānaṁ brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi tevijjā brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti, tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu, tepi na evamāhaṁsu—
dn13
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Āsanne ito manasākaṭaṁ, na ito dūre manasākaṭan”ti?
Is the village of Manasākaṭa nearby?”
“Evaṁ, bho gotama, āsanne ito manasākaṭaṁ, na ito dūre manasākaṭan”ti.
“Yes it is.”
idhassa puriso manasākaṭe jātasaṁvaddho.
Suppose a person was born and raised in Manasākaṭa.
Tamenaṁ manasākaṭato tāvadeva avasaṭaṁ manasākaṭassa maggaṁ puccheyyuṁ.
And as soon as they left the town some people asked them for the road to Manasākaṭa.
Siyā nu kho, vāseṭṭha, tassa purisassa manasākaṭe jātasaṁvaddhassa manasākaṭassa maggaṁ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṁ vā vitthāyitattaṁ vā”ti?
Would they be slow or hesitant to answer?”
“Amu hi, bho gotama, puriso manasākaṭe jātasaṁvaddho, tassa sabbāneva manasākaṭassa maggāni suviditānī”ti.
Because they were born and raised in Manasākaṭa. They’re well acquainted with all the roads to the village.”
“Siyā kho, vāseṭṭha, tassa purisassa manasākaṭe jātasaṁvaddhassa manasākaṭassa maggaṁ puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṁ vā vitthāyitattaṁ vā, na tveva tathāgatassa brahmaloke vā brahmalokagāminiyā vā paṭipadāya puṭṭhassa dandhāyitattaṁ vā vitthāyitattaṁ vā.
“Still, it’s possible they might be slow or hesitant to answer. But the Realized One is never slow or hesitant when questioned about the Brahmā realm or the practice that leads to the Brahmā realm.
“Tena hi, vāseṭṭha, suṇāhi; sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, Vāseṭṭha, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
tassime pañca nīvaraṇe pahīne attani samanupassato pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Seeing that the hindrances have been given up in them, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, they feel bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
evameva kho, vāseṭṭha, evaṁ bhāvitāya mettāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
In the same way, when the heart’s release by love has been developed like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.
Puna caparaṁ, vāseṭṭha, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Furthermore, a mendicant meditates spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
evameva kho, vāseṭṭha, evaṁ bhāvitāya upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
In the same way, when the heart’s release by equanimity has been developed and cultivated like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.

dn14 Mahāpadānasutta The Great Discourse on Traces Left Behind manasi manusso manussā manāpo manāpaṁ cetaso manasikārā cittaṁ cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya manujesu cittāni 48 18 En Ru

“Tena hi, bhikkhave, suṇātha sādhukaṁ manasi karotha bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, mendicants, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
“Tena hi, bhikkhave, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, mendicants, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Dhammatā esā, bhikkhave, yadā bodhisatto mātukucchiṁ okkanto hoti, cattāro naṁ devaputtā catuddisaṁ rakkhāya upagacchanti: ‘mā naṁ bodhisattaṁ vā bodhisattamātaraṁ vā manusso vā amanusso vā koci vā viheṭhesī’ti.
It’s normal that, when the being intent on awakening is conceived in his mother’s belly, four gods approach to guard the four quarters, so that no human or non-human or anyone at all shall harm the being intent on awakening or his mother. catuddisaṁ → cātuddisaṁ (sya-all, km)
Dhammatā esā, bhikkhave, yadā bodhisatto mātukucchimhā nikkhamati, devā paṭhamaṁ paṭiggaṇhanti, pacchā manussā.
It’s normal that, when the being intent on awakening emerges from his mother’s womb, gods receive him first, then humans.
Jāto kho pana, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahuno janassa piyo ahosi manāpo.
He was dear and beloved by many people,
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, uppalaṁ vā padumaṁ vā puṇḍarīkaṁ vā bahuno janassa piyaṁ manāpaṁ;
like a blue water lily, or a pink or white lotus.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, vipassī kumāro bahuno janassa piyo ahosi manāpo.
dn14
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as he was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa vāsūpagatassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as Vipassī, the one intent on awakening, was in private retreat in his dwelling, this thought came to his mind,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bodhisattassa yoniso manasikārā ahu paññāya abhisamayo:
Then, through rational application of mind, Vipassī comprehended with wisdom,
tassa pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato na cirasseva anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuccīti.
Meditating like this his mind was soon freed from defilements by not grasping.
Itiha, bhikkhave, vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ nami, no dhammadesanāya.
So, as the Buddha Vipassī reflected like this, his mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.
Atha kho, bhikkhave, aññatarassa mahābrahmuno vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:
Then a certain Great Brahmā, knowing what the Buddha Vipassī was thinking, thought,
‘nassati vata bho loko, vinassati vata bho loko, yatra hi nāma vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
‘Alas! The world will be lost, the world will perish! For the mind of the Blessed One Vipassī, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, inclines to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.’ namati → nami (sya-all, km, mr); namissati (?)
Itiha me, brahme, paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ nami, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
So, as I reflected like this, my mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.’
Atha kho so, bhikkhave, mahābrahmā vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya vipassiṁ bhagavantaṁ arahantaṁ sammāsambuddhaṁ gāthāhi ajjhabhāsi:
Then that Great Brahmā, knowing what the Buddha Vipassī was thinking, addressed him in verse:
Dhammaṁ paṇītaṁ manujesu brahme’ti.
the sophisticated, sublime Dhamma among humans.’
Tesaṁ vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṁ samādapiyamānānaṁ samuttejiyamānānaṁ sampahaṁsiyamānānaṁ nacirasseva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṁsu.
Being taught like this their minds were soon freed from defilements by not grasping.
Tesaṁ vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṁ samādapiyamānānaṁ samuttejiyamānānaṁ sampahaṁsiyamānānaṁ nacirasseva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṁsu.
Being taught like this their minds were soon freed from defilements by not grasping.
Tesaṁ vipassinā bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dhammiyā kathāya sandassiyamānānaṁ samādapiyamānānaṁ samuttejiyamānānaṁ sampahaṁsiyamānānaṁ nacirasseva anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṁsu.
dn14
Atha kho, bhikkhave, vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
As the Buddha Vipassī was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Atha kho, bhikkhave, aññataro mahābrahmā vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evameva—brahmaloke antarahito vipassissa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa purato pāturahosi.
Then a certain Great Brahmā, knowing what the Buddha Vipassī was thinking, as easily as a strong person would extend or contract their arm, vanished from the Brahmā realm and reappeared in front of the Buddha Vipassī.
‘idha mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
dn14
Atha kho, bhikkhave, aññataro mahābrahmā mama cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṁ vā bāhaṁ pasāreyya, pasāritaṁ vā bāhaṁ samiñjeyya; evameva—brahmaloke antarahito mama purato pāturahosi.
dn14
Tassa mayhaṁ, bhikkhave, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
As I was in private retreat this thought came to mind,

dn16 Mahāparinibbānasutta The Great Discourse on the Buddha’s Extinguishment cetiye manasikarotha manokammaṁ cittaṁ cetarahi cetasā ceto cetopariyañāṇaṁ cetaso cittāni mantetvā manussā manusse cetovimuttiṁ manussabhūto citte cittānupassī cetosamādhiṁ cetiyaṁ cetiyaṁ cetiye cetovasippatto manusso manāpehi manasikaritvā mandāravapupphāni manasikarotī manobhāvanīye cetiyacārikaṁ manokammena cetodukkhasamappitā manasikarohi cittena manasi mandāravapupphehi mandāravapupphaṁ manussindaseṭṭhehi manasikarontīti 125 14 En Ru

“ekamidāhaṁ, brāhmaṇa, samayaṁ vesāliyaṁ viharāmi sārandade cetiye.
“Brahmin, this one time I was staying near Vesālī at the Sārandada woodland shrine. sārandade → sānandare (mr)
taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Aparepi vo, bhikkhave, satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
I will teach you seven more principles that prevent decline. …
Aparepi vo, bhikkhave, satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
I will teach you seven more principles that prevent decline. …
Aparepi vo, bhikkhave, satta aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
I will teach you seven more principles that prevent decline. …
Cha vo, bhikkhave, aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
I will teach you six principles that prevent decline. …
mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhāpessanti sabrahmacārīsu āvi ceva raho ca, vuddhiyeva, bhikkhave, bhikkhūnaṁ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
and mental kindness both in public and in private, they can expect growth, not decline.
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan”ti.
I believe there’s no other ascetic or brahmin—whether past, future, or present—whose direct knowledge is superior to the Buddha when it comes to awakening.”
na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan’ti.
I believe there’s no other ascetic or brahmin—whether past, future, or present—whose direct knowledge is superior to the Buddha when it comes to awakening.’
Kiṁ te, sāriputta, ye te ahesuṁ atītamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā:
What about all the perfected ones, the fully awakened Buddhas who lived in the past? Have you comprehended their minds to know that te → kiṁ nu (sya-all, km, pts1ed, mr)
“Kiṁ pana te, sāriputta, ye te bhavissanti anāgatamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā:
“And what about all the perfected ones, the fully awakened Buddhas who will live in the future? Have you comprehended their minds to know that pana te → kiṁ pana (sya-all, km, pts1ed, mr)
“Kiṁ pana te, sāriputta, ahaṁ etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
“And what about me, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha at present? Have you comprehended my mind to know that
“Ettha ca hi te, sāriputta, atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyañāṇaṁ natthi.
“Well then, Sāriputta, given that you don’t comprehend the minds of Buddhas past, future, or present,
‘evaṁpasanno ahaṁ, bhante, bhagavati; na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan’”ti?

“Na kho me, bhante, atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyañāṇaṁ atthi,
“Sir, though I don’t comprehend the minds of Buddhas past, future, and present,
‘ye te, bhante, ahesuṁ atītamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā sattabojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambujjhiṁsu.
‘All the perfected ones, fully awakened Buddhas—whether past, future, or present—give up the five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom. Their mind is firmly established in the four kinds of mindfulness meditation. They correctly develop the seven awakening factors. And they wake up to the supreme perfect awakening.’”
Yepi te, bhante, bhavissanti anāgatamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacittā satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambujjhissanti.

Bhagavāpi, bhante, etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu supatiṭṭhitacitto satta bojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho’”ti.

Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
Yasmiṁ padese mahesakkhā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Illustrious rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by illustrious deities.
Yasmiṁ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, majjhimānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Middling rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by middling deities.
Yasmiṁ padese nīcā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, nīcānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Lesser rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by lesser deities.
“Seyyathāpi, ānanda, devehi tāvatiṁsehi saddhiṁ mantetvā;
“It’s as if they were building the citadel in consultation with the gods of the Thirty-Three.
Yasmiṁ, ānanda, padese mahesakkhā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Illustrious rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by illustrious deities.
Yasmiṁ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, majjhimānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Middling rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by middling deities.
Yasmiṁ padese nīcā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, nīcānaṁ tattha raññaṁ rājamahāmattānaṁ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṁ.
Lesser rulers or royal ministers inclined to build houses at sites possessed by lesser deities.
Appekacce manussā nāvaṁ pariyesanti, appekacce uḷumpaṁ pariyesanti, appekacce kullaṁ bandhanti apārā, pāraṁ gantukāmā.
Wanting to cross from the near to the far shore, some people were seeking a boat, some a dinghy, while some were tying up a raft.
Addasā kho bhagavā te manusse appekacce nāvaṁ pariyesante appekacce uḷumpaṁ pariyesante appekacce kullaṁ bandhante apārā pāraṁ gantukāme.
He saw all those people wanting to cross over.
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
“Sāḷho, ānanda, bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi.
“Ānanda, the monk Sāḷha had realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, having realized it with his own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Anacchariyaṁ kho panetaṁ, ānanda, yaṁ manussabhūto kālaṁ kareyya.
It’s hardly surprising that a human being should pass away.
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
citte cittānupassī …pe…
mind …
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
Yasmiṁ, ānanda, samaye tathāgato sabbanimittānaṁ amanasikārā ekaccānaṁ vedanānaṁ nirodhā animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ upasampajja viharati, phāsutaro, ānanda, tasmiṁ samaye tathāgatassa kāyo hoti.
Sometimes the Realized One, not focusing on any signs, and with the cessation of certain feelings, enters and remains in the signless immersion of the heart. Only then does the Realized One’s body become more comfortable.
citte …pe…
mind …
yena cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ tenupasaṅkamissāma divā vihārāyā”ti.
Let’s go to the Cāpāla shrine for the day’s meditation.” cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ → pāvālaṁ cetiyaṁ (sya-all, km)
Atha kho bhagavā yena cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi.
Then the Buddha went up to the Cāpāla shrine, where he sat on the seat spread out.
“ramaṇīyā, ānanda, vesālī, ramaṇīyaṁ udenaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ gotamakaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sattambaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ bahuputtaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sārandadaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ.
“Ānanda, Vesālī is lovely. And the Udena, Gotamaka, Seven Maidens, Many Sons, Sārandada, and Cāpāla Tree-shrines are all lovely. sattambaṁ → sattamba (bj); sattambakaṁ (pts1ed)
“ramaṇīyā, ānanda, vesālī, ramaṇīyaṁ udenaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ gotamakaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sattambaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ bahuputtaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sārandadaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ.
“Ānanda, Vesālī is lovely. And the Udena, Gotamaka, Seven Maidens, Many Sons, Sārandada, and Cāpāla Tree-shrines are all lovely.
Atha kho bhagavā cāpāle cetiye sato sampajāno āyusaṅkhāraṁ ossaji.
So at the Cāpāla Tree-shrine the Buddha, mindful and aware, surrendered the life force.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, samaṇo vā hoti brāhmaṇo vā iddhimā cetovasippatto, devo vā mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo, tassa parittā pathavīsaññā bhāvitā hoti, appamāṇā āposaññā. So imaṁ pathaviṁ kampeti saṅkampeti sampakampeti sampavedheti.
Furthermore, there is an ascetic or brahmin with psychic power who has achieved mastery of the mind, or a god who is mighty and powerful. They’ve developed a limited perception of earth and a limitless perception of water. They make the earth shake and rock and tremble.
‘ko nu kho ayaṁ bhāsati devo vā manusso vā’ti?
‘Who is this that speaks? Is it a god or a human?’
‘ko nu kho ayaṁ antarahito devo vā manusso vā’ti?
‘Who was that who vanished? Was it a god or a human?’
‘ko nu kho ayaṁ bhāsati devo vā manusso vā’ti?
‘Who is this that speaks? Is it a god or a human?’
‘ko nu kho ayaṁ antarahito devo vā manusso vā’ti?
‘Who was that who vanished? Was it a god or a human?’
Idāneva kho, ānanda, ajja cāpāle cetiye māro pāpimā yenāhaṁ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṁ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṁ ṭhito kho, ānanda, māro pāpimā maṁ etadavoca:
Today, just now at the Cāpāla shrine Māra the Wicked approached me once more with the same request, reminding me of my former statement, and saying that those conditions had been fulfilled.
Idāneva kho, ānanda, ajja cāpāle cetiye tathāgatena satena sampajānena āyusaṅkhāro ossaṭṭho”ti.
So today, just now at the Cāpāla Tree-shrine, mindful and aware, I surrendered the life force.”
Ekamidāhaṁ, ānanda, samayaṁ idheva vesāliyaṁ viharāmi udene cetiye.
Ānanda, this one time I was staying right here near Vesālī, at the Udena shrine …
‘ramaṇīyā, ānanda, vesālī, ramaṇīyaṁ udenaṁ cetiyaṁ.

Ekamidāhaṁ, ānanda, samayaṁ idheva vesāliyaṁ viharāmi gotamake cetiye …pe…
at the Gotamaka shrine …
idheva vesāliyaṁ viharāmi sattambe cetiye …
at the Seven Maidens shrine …
idheva vesāliyaṁ viharāmi bahuputte cetiye …
at the Many Sons shrine …
idheva vesāliyaṁ viharāmi sārandade cetiye …
at the Sārandada shrine …
idāneva kho tāhaṁ, ānanda, ajja cāpāle cetiye āmantesiṁ:
and just now, today at the Cāpāla shrine. There I said to you:
‘ramaṇīyā, ānanda, vesālī, ramaṇīyaṁ udenaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ gotamakaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sattambaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ bahuputtaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ sārandadaṁ cetiyaṁ, ramaṇīyaṁ cāpālaṁ cetiyaṁ.
‘Ānanda, Vesālī is lovely. And the Udena, Gotamaka, Seven Maidens, Many Sons, Sārandada, and Cāpāla Tree-shrines are all lovely.
‘sabbeheva piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo.
we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved?
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
Tatra sudaṁ bhagavā bhoganagare viharati ānande cetiye.
where he stayed at the Ānanda shrine. ānande → anande (pts1ed); sānandare (mr)
taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Tatrapi sudaṁ bhagavā bhoganagare viharanto ānande cetiye etadeva bahulaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ dhammiṁ kathaṁ karoti:
And while staying at the Ānanda shrine, too, the Buddha often gave this Dhamma talk to the mendicants:
Paññāparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ sammadeva āsavehi vimuccati, seyyathidaṁ—
When the mind is imbued with wisdom it is rightly freed from the defilements, namely,
Atha kho bhagavā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappesi pāde pādaṁ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasikaritvā.
And then the Buddha laid down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
Dibbānipi mandāravapupphāni antalikkhā papatanti, tāni tathāgatassa sarīraṁ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti tathāgatassa pūjāya.
And the flowers of the heavenly Flame Tree fell from the sky, and they too sprinkled and bestrewed the Realized One’s body in honor of the Realized One.
Dibbānipi mandāravapupphāni antalikkhā papatanti, tāni tathāgatassa sarīraṁ okiranti ajjhokiranti abhippakiranti tathāgatassa pūjāya.

“Kathaṁbhūtā pana, bhante, bhagavā devatā manasikarotī”ti?
“But sir, what kind of deities are you thinking of?” manasikarotī”ti → manasikarontīti (sya-all, km, mr)
Te mayaṁ labhāma manobhāvanīye bhikkhū dassanāya, labhāma payirupāsanāya.
We got to see the esteemed mendicants, and to pay homage to them.
Bhagavato pana mayaṁ, bhante, accayena na labhissāma manobhāvanīye bhikkhū dassanāya, na labhissāma payirupāsanāyā”ti.
But when the Buddha has passed, we won’t get to see the esteemed mendicants or to pay homage to them.”
Ye hi keci, ānanda, cetiyacārikaṁ āhiṇḍantā pasannacittā kālaṁ karissanti, sabbe te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissantī”ti.
Anyone who passes away while on pilgrimage to these shrines will, when their body breaks up, after death, be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.”
Tattha ye mālaṁ vā gandhaṁ vā cuṇṇakaṁ vā āropessanti vā abhivādessanti vā cittaṁ vā pasādessanti tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāya.
When someone there lifts up garlands or fragrance or powder, or bows, or inspires confidence in their heart, that will be for their lasting welfare and happiness. cuṇṇakaṁ → vaṇṇakaṁ (pts1ed)
‘Ayaṁ tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa thūpo’ti, ānanda, bahujanā cittaṁ pasādenti.
So that many people will inspire confidence in their hearts, thinking: ‘This is the monument for that Blessed One, perfected and fully awakened!’
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘Ayaṁ tassa bhagavato paccekasambuddhassa thūpo’ti, ānanda, bahujanā cittaṁ pasādenti.
So that many people will inspire confidence in their hearts, thinking: ‘This is the monument for that independent Buddha!’
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘Ayaṁ tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa sāvakassa thūpo’ti, ānanda, bahujanā cittaṁ pasādenti.
So that many people will inspire confidence in their hearts, thinking: ‘This is the monument for that Blessed One’s disciple!’
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘Ayaṁ tassa dhammikassa dhammarañño thūpo’ti, ānanda, bahujanā cittaṁ pasādenti.
So that many people will inspire confidence in their hearts, thinking: ‘This is the monument for that just and principled king!’
Te tattha cittaṁ pasādetvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
And having done so, when their body breaks up, after death, they are reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘sabbeheva piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo’;
we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved?
Dīgharattaṁ kho te, ānanda, tathāgato paccupaṭṭhito mettena kāyakammena hitena sukhena advayena appamāṇena, mettena vacīkammena hitena sukhena advayena appamāṇena, mettena manokammena hitena sukhena advayena appamāṇena.
For a long time, Ānanda, you’ve treated the Realized One with deeds of body, speech, and mind that are loving, beneficial, pleasant, undivided, and limitless.
Idamāyasmato ānandassa vacanaṁ sutvā mallā ca mallaputtā ca mallasuṇisā ca mallapajāpatiyo ca aghāvino dummanā cetodukkhasamappitā appekacce kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinnapātaṁ papatanti, āvaṭṭanti vivaṭṭanti:
When they heard what Ānanda had to say, the Mallas, their sons, daughters-in-law, and wives became distraught, saddened, and grief-stricken. And some, with hair disheveled and arms raised, falling down like their feet were chopped off, rolling back and forth, lamented,
Atha kho mallā ca mallaputtā ca mallasuṇisā ca mallapajāpatiyo ca aghāvino dummanā cetodukkhasamappitā yena upavattanaṁ mallānaṁ sālavanaṁ yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkamiṁsu.
Then the Mallas, their sons, daughters-in-law, and wives, distraught, saddened, and grief-stricken went to the Mallian sal grove at Upavattana and approached Ānanda.
taṁ suṇāhi sādhukaṁ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Asallīnena cittena,
He put up with painful feelings
vimokkho cetaso ahū”ti.
was like the extinguishing of a lamp.”
‘sabbeheva piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo’.
we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved?
“Kathaṁbhūtā pana, bhante, āyasmā anuruddho devatā manasi karotī”ti?
“But sir, what kind of deities are you thinking of?” bhante, āyasmā anuruddho devatā manasi karotī”ti → bhante anuruddha devatā manasi karoti (bj); bhante anuruddha devatā manasikarontīti (sya-all, km, mr)
Idamāyasmato ānandassa vacanaṁ sutvā mallā ca mallaputtā ca mallasuṇisā ca mallapajāpatiyo ca aghāvino dummanā cetodukkhasamappitā appekacce kese pakiriya kandanti, bāhā paggayha kandanti, chinnapātaṁ papatanti, āvaṭṭanti, vivaṭṭanti:
When they heard what Ānanda had to say, the Mallas, their sons, daughters-in-law, and wives became distraught, saddened, and grief-stricken. And some, with hair disheveled and arms raised, falling down like their feet were chopped off, rolling back and forth, lamented,
‘mayaṁ bhagavato sarīraṁ dibbehi naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garuṁ karontā mānentā pūjentā uttarena uttaraṁ nagarassa haritvā uttarena dvārena nagaraṁ pavesetvā majjhena majjhaṁ nagarassa haritvā puratthimena dvārena nikkhamitvā puratthimato nagarassa makuṭabandhanaṁ nāma mallānaṁ cetiyaṁ ettha bhagavato sarīraṁ jhāpessāmā’”ti.
carry the Buddha’s corpse to the north of the town while venerating it with heavenly dance and song and music and garlands and fragrances. Then they plan to enter the town by the northern gate, carry it through the center of the town, leave by the eastern gate, and cremate it there at the Mallian shrine named Coronation.”
Tena kho pana samayena kusinārā yāva sandhisamalasaṅkaṭīrā jaṇṇumattena odhinā mandāravapupphehi santhatā hoti.
Now at that time the whole of Kusinārā was covered knee-deep with the flowers of the Flame Tree, without gaps even on the filth and rubbish heaps. santhatā → saṇṭhitā (sya-all, km)
Atha kho devatā ca kosinārakā ca mallā bhagavato sarīraṁ dibbehi ca mānusakehi ca naccehi gītehi vāditehi mālehi gandhehi sakkarontā garuṁ karontā mānentā pūjentā uttarena uttaraṁ nagarassa haritvā uttarena dvārena nagaraṁ pavesetvā majjhena majjhaṁ nagarassa haritvā puratthimena dvārena nikkhamitvā puratthimato nagarassa makuṭabandhanaṁ nāma mallānaṁ cetiyaṁ ettha ca bhagavato sarīraṁ nikkhipiṁsu.
Then the deities and the Mallas of Kusinārā carried the Buddha’s corpse to the north of the town while venerating it with heavenly and human dance and song and music and garlands and fragrances. Then they entered the town by the northern gate, carried it through the center of the town, left by the eastern gate, and deposited the corpse there at the Mallian shrine named Coronation.
Tattha ye mālaṁ vā gandhaṁ vā cuṇṇakaṁ vā āropessanti vā abhivādessanti vā cittaṁ vā pasādessanti, tesaṁ taṁ bhavissati dīgharattaṁ hitāya sukhāyā”ti.
When someone there lifts up garlands or fragrance or powder, or bows, or inspires confidence in their heart, that will be for their lasting welfare and happiness.”
Tena kho pana samayena aññataro ājīvako kusinārāya mandāravapupphaṁ gahetvā pāvaṁ addhānamaggappaṭipanno hoti.
Now at that time a certain Ājīvaka ascetic had picked up a Flame Tree flower in Kusinārā and was traveling along the road to Pāvā.
Tato me idaṁ mandāravapupphaṁ gahitan”ti.
From there I picked up this Flame Tree flower.”
‘sabbeheva piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo’.
we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved?
Atha kho āyasmā mahākassapo yena kusinārā makuṭabandhanaṁ nāma mallānaṁ cetiyaṁ, yena bhagavato citako tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā ekaṁsaṁ cīvaraṁ katvā añjaliṁ paṇāmetvā tikkhattuṁ citakaṁ padakkhiṇaṁ katvā bhagavato pāde sirasā vandi.
Then Venerable Mahākassapa arrived at the Mallian shrine named Coronation at Kusinārā and approached the Buddha’s funeral pyre. Arranging his robe over one shoulder and raising his joined palms, he respectfully circled the Buddha three times, keeping him on his right, and bowed with his head at the Buddha’s feet.
Manussindaseṭṭhehi tatheva pūjito;
and likewise venerated by the finest lords of men.

dn17 Mahāsudassanasutta King Mahāsudassana cittaṁ manāpacārinī manasāpi manussehi manāpo manāpo manāpā manāpā cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya cetaso manāpehi manuññaṁ 26 12 En Ru

Taṁ disvā rañño mahāsudassanassa cittaṁ pasīdi:
Seeing him, the king was impressed,
Taṁ disvā rañño mahāsudassanassa cittaṁ pasīdi:
Seeing him, the king was impressed,
Taṁ kho panānanda, itthiratanaṁ rañño mahāsudassanassa pubbuṭṭhāyinī ahosi pacchānipātinī kiṅkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī.
She got up before the king and went to bed after him, and was obliging, behaving nicely and speaking politely.
Taṁ kho panānanda, itthiratanaṁ rājānaṁ mahāsudassanaṁ manasāpi no aticari, kuto pana kāyena.
The woman-treasure did not betray the wheel-turning monarch even in thought, still less in deed. aticari → aticārī (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed); aticarī (mr)
Idhānanda, rājā mahāsudassano abhirūpo ahosi dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato ativiya aññehi manussehi.
He was attractive, good-looking, lovely, of surpassing beauty, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, rājā mahāsudassano dīghāyuko ahosi ciraṭṭhitiko ativiya aññehi manussehi.
Furthermore, he was long-lived, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, rājā mahāsudassano appābādho ahosi appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya ativiya aññehi manussehi.
Furthermore, he was rarely ill or unwell, and his stomach digested well, being neither too hot nor too cold, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, rājā mahāsudassano brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṁ piyo ahosi manāpo.
Furthermore, he was as dear and beloved to the brahmins and householders
Seyyathāpi, ānanda, pitā puttānaṁ piyo hoti manāpo;
as a father is to his children.
evameva kho, ānanda, rājā mahāsudassano brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṁ piyo ahosi manāpo.
dn17
Raññopi, ānanda, mahāsudassanassa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā ahesuṁ manāpā.
And the brahmins and householders were as dear to the king
Seyyathāpi, ānanda, pitu puttā piyā honti manāpā;
as children are to their father.
evameva kho, ānanda, raññopi mahāsudassanassa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā ahesuṁ manāpā.
dn17
Atha kho, ānanda, sakko devānamindo rañño mahāsudassanassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya vissakammaṁ devaputtaṁ āmantesi:
And then Sakka, lord of gods, knowing what the king was thinking, addressed the god Vissakamma, vissakammaṁ → visukammaṁ (mr)
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsi.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, he entered and remained in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā vihāsi. Tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā vihāsi.
He meditated spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way he spread a heart full of love above, below, across, everywhere, all around, to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
He meditated spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
He meditated spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā vihāsi. Tathā dutiyaṁ tathā tatiyaṁ tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā vihāsi.
He meditated spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, he spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
‘Dīgharattaṁ kho maṁ tvaṁ, devi, iṭṭhehi kantehi piyehi manāpehi samudācarittha;
‘For a long time, my queen, you have spoken to me with loving, desirable, pleasant, and agreeable words.
“sabbeheva, deva, piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo, mā kho tvaṁ, deva, sāpekkho kālamakāsi, dukkhā sāpekkhassa kālaṅkiriyā, garahitā ca sāpekkhassa kālaṅkiriyā.
“Sire, we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved. Don’t pass away with concerns. Such concern is suffering, and it’s criticized.
‘Sabbeheva, deva, piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo aññathābhāvo, mā kho tvaṁ, deva, sāpekkho kālamakāsi, dukkhā sāpekkhassa kālaṅkiriyā, garahitā ca sāpekkhassa kālaṅkiriyā.
‘Sire, we must be parted and separated from all we hold dear and beloved. Don’t pass away with concerns. Such concern is suffering, and it’s criticized.
Seyyathāpi, ānanda, gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā manuññaṁ bhojanaṁ bhuttāvissa bhattasammado hoti; evameva kho, ānanda, rañño mahāsudassanassa māraṇantikā vedanā ahosi.
And the feeling he had close to death was like a householder or their child falling asleep after eating a delectable meal.

dn18 Janavasabhasutta With Janavasabha cetivaṁsesu manussā manasikatvā cetasā manussarājā mantayitvā cittasamādhippadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ manasi cittasaṅkhārā cittasaṅkhārānaṁ citte cittānupassī cittassa mano cetaso cetoparivitakkamaññāya cetiyavaṁsesu manussesu 37 6 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena bhagavā parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālaṅkate upapattīsu byākaroti kāsikosalesu vajjimallesu cetivaṁsesu kurupañcālesu majjhasūrasenesu:
Now at that time the Buddha was explaining the rebirths of devotees all over the nations; the Kāsis and Kosalans, Vajjis and Mallas, Cetīs and Vacchas, Kurus and Pañcālas, Macchas and Sūrasenas: cetivaṁsesu → cetiyavaṁsesu (mr) | majjhasūrasenesu → macchasūrasenesu (si, pts1ed); macchasurasenesu (sya-all, km)
“bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālaṅkate upapattīsu byākaroti kāsikosalesu vajjimallesu cetivaṁsesu kurupañcālesu majjhasūrasenesu:
dn18
“bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālaṅkate upapattīsu byākaroti kāsikosalesu vajjimallesu cetivaṁsesu kurupañcālesu majjhasūrasenesu:
dn18
Apissudaṁ manussā kittayamānarūpā viharanti:
People still sing his praises:
Apissudaṁ manussā evamāhaṁsu:
People say:
‘bhagavā kira parito parito janapadesu paricārake abbhatīte kālaṅkate upapattīsu byākaroti kāsikosalesu vajjimallesu cetivaṁsesu kurupañcālesu majjhasūrasenesu:
dn18
Apissudaṁ manussā kittayamānarūpā viharanti:
dn18
Apissudaṁ manussā evamāhaṁsu:
dn18
Nātike piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṁ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā giñjakāvasathaṁ pavisitvā māgadhake paricārake ārabbha aṭṭhiṁ katvā manasikatvā sabbaṁ cetasā samannāharitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi:
He wandered for alms in Ñātika. After the meal, on his return from almsround, he washed his feet and entered the brick house. He paid attention, applied the mind, and concentrated wholeheartedly on the fate of Magadhan devotees, and sat on the seat spread out, thinking, aṭṭhiṁ katvā → aṭṭhikatvā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed) | sabbaṁ cetasā → sabbaṁ cetaso (bj, sya-all, km); sabbacetaso (pts1ed)
“Yadeva kho me tvaṁ, ānanda, māgadhake paricārake ārabbha sammukhā parikathaṁ katvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkanto, tadevāhaṁ nātike piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṁ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto pāde pakkhāletvā giñjakāvasathaṁ pavisitvā māgadhake paricārake ārabbha aṭṭhiṁ katvā manasikatvā sabbaṁ cetasā samannāharitvā paññatte āsane nisīdiṁ:
The Buddha then recounted what had happened since speaking to Ānanda, revealing that he had seen the destiny of the Magadhan devotees. He continued:
Idaṁ sattamaṁ kho ahaṁ, bhante, vessavaṇassa mahārājassa sahabyataṁ upapajjāmi, so tato cuto manussarājā bhavituṁ pahomi.
This is the seventh time I am reborn in the company of the Great King Vessavaṇa. When I pass away from here, I can become a king of men. manussarājā bhavituṁ pahomi → so ito cuto manussesu rājā bhavituṁ pahomi (sya-all, km); amanussarājā divi homi (pts1ed)
Idhāhaṁ, bhante, vessavaṇena mahārājena pesito virūḷhakassa mahārājassa santike kenacideva karaṇīyena addasaṁ bhagavantaṁ antarāmagge giñjakāvasathaṁ pavisitvā māgadhake paricārake ārabbha aṭṭhiṁ katvā manasikatvā sabbaṁ cetasā samannāharitvā nisinnaṁ:
Just now, sir, I had been sent out by the great king Vessavaṇa to the great king Virūḷhaka’s presence on some business, and on the way I saw the Buddha giving his attention to the fate of the Magadhan devotees.
Atha kho, bhante, yenatthena devā tāvatiṁsā sudhammāyaṁ sabhāyaṁ sannisinnā honti sannipatitā, taṁ atthaṁ cintayitvā taṁ atthaṁ mantayitvā vuttavacanāpi taṁ cattāro mahārājāno tasmiṁ atthe honti. Paccānusiṭṭhavacanāpi taṁ cattāro mahārājāno tasmiṁ atthe honti,
Then the gods of the Thirty-Three, having considered and deliberated on the matter for which they were seated together in the Hall of Justice, advised and instructed the Four Great Kings on the subject. vuttavacanāpi taṁ → vuttavacanā nāmidaṁ (mr)
Cittasamādhippadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ iddhipādaṁ bhāveti.
They develop the basis of psychic power that has immersion due to mental development, and active effort.
So aparena samayena ariyadhammaṁ suṇāti, yoniso manasi karoti, dhammānudhammaṁ paṭipajjati.
After some time they hear the teaching of the noble ones, rationally apply the mind to how it applies to them, and practice accordingly.
Puna caparaṁ, bho, idhekaccassa oḷārikā kāyasaṅkhārā appaṭippassaddhā honti, oḷārikā vacīsaṅkhārā appaṭippassaddhā honti, oḷārikā cittasaṅkhārā appaṭippassaddhā honti.
Next, take someone whose coarse physical, verbal, and mental processes have not died down.
So aparena samayena ariyadhammaṁ suṇāti, yoniso manasi karoti, dhammānudhammaṁ paṭipajjati.
After some time they hear the teaching of the noble ones, rationally apply the mind to how it applies to them, and practice accordingly.
Tassa ariyadhammassavanaṁ āgamma yonisomanasikāraṁ dhammānudhammappaṭipattiṁ oḷārikā kāyasaṅkhārā paṭippassambhanti, oḷārikā vacīsaṅkhārā paṭippassambhanti, oḷārikā cittasaṅkhārā paṭippassambhanti.
Their coarse physical, verbal, and mental processes die down.
Tassa oḷārikānaṁ kāyasaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā oḷārikānaṁ vacīsaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā oḷārikānaṁ cittasaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā uppajjati sukhaṁ, sukhā bhiyyo somanassaṁ.
That gives rise to pleasure, and more than pleasure, happiness,
evameva kho bho oḷārikānaṁ kāyasaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā oḷārikānaṁ vacīsaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā oḷārikānaṁ cittasaṅkhārānaṁ paṭippassaddhiyā uppajjati sukhaṁ, sukhā bhiyyo somanassaṁ.
dn18
So aparena samayena ariyadhammaṁ suṇāti, yoniso manasi karoti, dhammānudhammaṁ paṭipajjati.
After some time they hear the teaching of the noble ones, rationally apply the mind to how it applies to them, and practice accordingly.
Ajjhattaṁ citte cittānupassī viharati …pe…
They meditate observing an aspect of the mind internally …
Yā kho, bho, imehi sattahaṅgehi cittassa ekaggatā parikkhatā, ayaṁ vuccati, bho, ariyo sammāsamādhi saupaniso itipi saparikkhāro itipi.
Unification of mind with these seven factors as prerequisites is what is called noble right immersion ‘with its vital conditions’ and also ‘with its prerequisites’.
puññābhāgāti me mano;
who I think have shared in merit—
Imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro bhāsittha, imamatthaṁ, bhante, brahmuno sanaṅkumārassa bhāsato vessavaṇassa mahārājassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
That is the topic on which Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra spoke. And while he was speaking on that topic, this thought came to the great king Vessavaṇa,
Atha, bhante, brahmā sanaṅkumāro vessavaṇassa mahārājassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya vessavaṇaṁ mahārājānaṁ etadavoca:
And then Brahmā Sanaṅkumāra, knowing what the great king Vessavaṇa was thinking, said to him,

dn22 Mahāsatipaṭṭhānasutta The Longer Discourse on Mindfulness Meditation citte cittānupassī cittānupassanā cittaṁ cittan’ti cittasmiṁ manañca cetasikaṁ manosamphassajaṁ manāpā mano manoviññāṇaṁ manosamphasso manosamphassajā cetaso 70 7 En Ru

citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ,
They meditate observing an aspect of the mind—keen, aware, and mindful, rid of covetousness and displeasure for the world.
3. Cittānupassanā
3. Observing the Mind
Kathañca pana, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati?
And how does a mendicant meditate observing an aspect of the mind?
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
It’s when a mendicant understands mind with greed as ‘mind with greed,’
Vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed.’
Sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand mind with hate as ‘mind with hate,’
Vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and mind without hate as ‘mind without hate.’
Samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand mind with delusion as ‘mind with delusion,’
Vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and mind without delusion as ‘mind without delusion.’
Saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They know constricted mind as ‘constricted mind,’
Vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and scattered mind as ‘scattered mind.’
Mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They know expansive mind as ‘expansive mind,’
Amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and unexpansive mind as ‘unexpansive mind.’
Sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They know mind that is not supreme as ‘mind that is not supreme,’
Anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and mind that is supreme as ‘mind that is supreme.’
Samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They know mind immersed in samādhi as ‘mind immersed in meditation,’
Asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and mind not immersed in samādhi as ‘mind not immersed in meditation.’
Vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They know freed mind as ‘freed mind,’
Avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
and unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind.’
Iti ajjhattaṁ vā citte cittānupassī viharati, bahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī viharati, ajjhattabahiddhā vā citte cittānupassī viharati.
And so they meditate observing an aspect of the mind internally, externally, and both internally and externally.
Samudayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṁ viharati, vayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṁ viharati, samudayavayadhammānupassī vā cittasmiṁ viharati.
They meditate observing the mind as liable to originate, as liable to vanish, and as liable to both originate and vanish.
‘Atthi cittan’ti vā panassa sati paccupaṭṭhitā hoti yāvadeva ñāṇamattāya paṭissatimattāya anissito ca viharati, na ca kiñci loke upādiyati.
Or mindfulness is established that the mind exists, to the extent necessary for knowledge and mindfulness. They meditate independent, not grasping at anything in the world.
Evampi kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu citte cittānupassī viharati.
That’s how a mendicant meditates by observing an aspect of the mind.
Cittānupassanā niṭṭhitā.
dn22
Manañca pajānāti, dhamme ca pajānāti, yañca tadubhayaṁ paṭicca uppajjati saṁyojanaṁ tañca pajānāti, yathā ca anuppannassa saṁyojanassa uppādo hoti tañca pajānāti, yathā ca uppannassa saṁyojanassa pahānaṁ hoti tañca pajānāti, yathā ca pahīnassa saṁyojanassa āyatiṁ anuppādo hoti tañca pajānāti.
They understand the mind, ideas, and the fetter that arises dependent on both of these. They understand how the fetter that has not arisen comes to arise; how the arisen fetter comes to be abandoned; and how the abandoned fetter comes to not rise again in the future.
Yaṁ kho, bhikkhave, cetasikaṁ dukkhaṁ cetasikaṁ asātaṁ manosamphassajaṁ dukkhaṁ asātaṁ vedayitaṁ,
Mental pain, mental displeasure, the painful, unpleasant feeling that’s born from mental contact.
Idha yassa te honti iṭṭhā kantā manāpā rūpā saddā gandhā rasā phoṭṭhabbā dhammā, ye vā panassa te honti atthakāmā hitakāmā phāsukakāmā yogakkhemakāmā mātā vā pitā vā bhātā vā bhaginī vā mittā vā amaccā vā ñātisālohitā vā, yā tehi saddhiṁ asaṅgati asamāgamo asamodhānaṁ amissībhāvo,
There are sights, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, and ideas that are likable, desirable, and agreeable. And there are those who want to benefit, help, comfort, and protect you: mother and father, brother and sister, friends and colleagues, relatives and kin. The division from these, the disconnection, segregation, and parting from them:
mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
mind in the world seems nice and pleasant, and it is there that craving arises and settles.
manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
mind consciousness in the world seems nice and pleasant, and it is there that craving arises and settles.
manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
mind contact in the world seems nice and pleasant, and it is there that craving arises and settles.
manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā uppajjamānā uppajjati, ettha nivisamānā nivisati.
feeling born of mind contact in the world seems nice and pleasant, and it is there that craving arises and settles.
mano loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
dn22
manoviññāṇaṁ loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
dn22
manosamphasso loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
dn22
manosamphassajā vedanā loke piyarūpaṁ sātarūpaṁ, etthesā taṇhā pahīyamānā pahīyati, ettha nirujjhamānā nirujjhati.
dn22
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen are given up.
anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ uppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities arise.
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are completed by development.
citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ;
They meditate observing an aspect of the mind—keen, aware, and mindful, rid of covetousness and displeasure for the world.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

dn24 Pāthikasutta About Pāṭikaputta manussadhammā cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya cetiyaṁ cetiyāni cittaṁ ceto manomayā manomayo manopaṇidhi cetosamādhiṁ citte manopadosikaṁ manopadosikā cittāni 120 0 En Ru

‘Na hi pana me, bhante, bhagavā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karotī’ti.
‘But sir, the Buddha never performs any superhuman demonstrations of psychic power for me.’
ehi tvaṁ, sunakkhatta, mamaṁ uddissa viharāhi, ahaṁ te uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissāmī’ti?
“Come, live dedicated to me and I will perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power for you”?’
ahaṁ, bhante, bhagavantaṁ uddissa viharissāmi, bhagavā me uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissatī’ti?
“Sir, I shall live dedicated to the Buddha, and the Buddha will perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power for me”?’
ehi tvaṁ, sunakkhatta, mamaṁ uddissa viharāhi, ahaṁ te uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissāmīti;
dn24
ahaṁ, bhante, bhagavantaṁ uddissa viharissāmi, bhagavā me uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissatīti.
dn24
kate vā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye akate vā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye yassatthāya mayā dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā’ti?
Whether or not there is a demonstration of psychic power, does my teaching lead someone who practices it to the goal of the complete ending of suffering?’
‘Kate vā, bhante, uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye akate vā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye yassatthāya bhagavatā dhammo desito so niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāyā’ti.
‘It does, sir.’
‘Iti kira, sunakkhatta, kate vā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye, akate vā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriye, yassatthāya mayā dhammo desito, so niyyāti takkarassa sammā dukkhakkhayāya.
‘So it seems that whether or not there is a demonstration of psychic power, my teaching leads someone who practices it to the goal of the complete ending of suffering.
Tatra, sunakkhatta, kiṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ kataṁ karissati?
In that case, what is the point of superhuman demonstrations of psychic power?
Atha khvāhaṁ, bhaggava, sunakkhattassa licchaviputtassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya sunakkhattaṁ licchaviputtaṁ etadavocaṁ:
Then, knowing what Sunakkhatta was thinking, I said to him,
yadi evaṁ sante kataṁ vā hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ, akataṁ vā’ti?
If that is so, has a superhuman demonstration of psychic power been performed or not?’
‘Addhā kho, bhante, evaṁ sante kataṁ hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ, no akatan’ti.
‘Clearly, sir, a superhuman demonstration of psychic power has been performed.’
‘Evampi kho maṁ tvaṁ, moghapurisa, uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karontaṁ evaṁ vadesi—
‘Though I performed such a superhuman demonstration of psychic power you say this:
na hi pana me, bhante, bhagavā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karotīti.
“But sir, the Buddha never performs any superhuman demonstrations of psychic power for me.”
Puratthimena vesāliṁ udenaṁ nāma cetiyaṁ, taṁ nātikkameyyaṁ, dakkhiṇena vesāliṁ gotamakaṁ nāma cetiyaṁ, taṁ nātikkameyyaṁ, pacchimena vesāliṁ sattambaṁ nāma cetiyaṁ, taṁ nātikkameyyaṁ, uttarena vesāliṁ bahuputtaṁ nāma cetiyaṁ taṁ nātikkameyyan’ti.
And I will not go past the following tree-shrines near Vesālī: the Udena shrine to the east, the Gotamaka to the south, the Seven Maidens to the west, and the Many Sons to the north.’ bahuputtaṁ nāma → bahuputtakannāma (sya-all)
sādhurūpo ayaṁ samaṇoti, so nacirasseva parihito sānucāriko vicaranto odanakummāsaṁ bhuñjamāno sabbāneva vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nihīno kālaṁ karissatī’ti.
will shortly be clothed, living with a partner, eating rice and porridge, having gone past all the shrines near Vesālī. And he will die after losing all his fame.’ yasā nihīno → yasā nikiṇṇo (bj, pts1ed, mr) | ayaṁ → arahaṁ (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Atha kho, bhaggava, acelo kaḷāramaṭṭako nacirasseva parihito sānucāriko vicaranto odanakummāsaṁ bhuñjamāno sabbāneva vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nihīno kālamakāsi.
And that’s exactly what happened.
‘acelo kira kaḷāramaṭṭako parihito sānucāriko vicaranto odanakummāsaṁ bhuñjamāno sabbāneva vesāliyāni cetiyāni samatikkamitvā yasā nihīno kālaṅkato’ti.
dn24
yadi evaṁ sante kataṁ vā hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ akataṁ vā’ti?
If that is so, has a superhuman demonstration of psychic power been performed or not?’
‘Addhā kho, bhante, evaṁ sante kataṁ hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ, no akatan’ti.
‘Clearly, sir, a superhuman demonstration of psychic power has been performed.’
‘Evampi kho maṁ tvaṁ, moghapurisa, uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karontaṁ evaṁ vadesi:
‘Though I perform such a superhuman demonstration of psychic power you say this:
“na hi pana me, bhante, bhagavā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karotī”ti.
“But sir, the Buddha never performs any superhuman demonstrations of psychic power for me.”
Ñāṇavādo kho pana ñāṇavādena arahati uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassetuṁ.
One who speaks from knowledge ought to display a superhuman demonstration of psychic power to another who speaks from knowledge.
Te tattha ubhopi uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ kareyyāma.
there we should both perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power.
Ekañce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, dvāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs one demonstration of psychic power, I’ll perform two.
Dve ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, cattārāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs two, I’ll perform four.
Cattāri ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, aṭṭhāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs four, I’ll perform eight.
Iti yāvatakaṁ yāvatakaṁ samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, taddiguṇaṁ taddiguṇāhaṁ karissāmī’ti.
However many demonstrations of psychic power the ascetic Gotama performs, I’ll perform double.’
Ñāṇavādo kho pana ñāṇavādena arahati uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassetuṁ.
dn24
Te tattha ubhopi uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ kareyyāma.
dn24
Ekañce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, dvāhaṁ karissāmi.
dn24
Dve ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, cattārāhaṁ karissāmi.
dn24
Cattāri ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, aṭṭhāhaṁ karissāmi.
dn24
Iti yāvatakaṁ yāvatakaṁ samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, taddiguṇaṁ taddiguṇāhaṁ karissāmī”’ti.
dn24
‘abhabbo kho, sunakkhatta, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
‘Sunakkhatta, the naked ascetic Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into my presence, unless he gives up that statement and that intention, and lets go of that view.
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyā’ti.
come into my presence without giving up those things, his head may explode.’
abhabbo acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into the Buddha’s presence, otherwise
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
his head may explode.
‘Kiṁ pana, bhante, bhagavatā acelo pāthikaputto cetasā ceto paricca vidito—
‘But sir, did you make that statement after comprehending Pāṭikaputta’s mind with your mind?
abhabbo acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti?
dn24
abhabbo, bhante, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyā’ti?
dn24
Cetasā ceto paricca vidito ceva me, sunakkhatta, acelo pāthikaputto—
‘Both, Sunakkhatta.
abhabbo acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
abhabbo, bhante, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
abhabbo ca, bhante, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into the Buddha’s presence, otherwise
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
his head may explode.”
Iti kho, sunakkhatta, cetasā ceto paricca vidito ceva me acelo pāthikaputto abhabbo acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
Thus I both made that statement after comprehending Pāṭikaputta’s mind with my mind,
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
abhabbo, bhante, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā bhagavato sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
Abhikkamathāyasmanto abhikkamathāyasmanto, sādhurūpānaṁ samaṇānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ bhavissatī’ti.
Come forth, sirs, come forth! There will be a superhuman demonstration of psychic power by the holy ascetics!’
‘sādhurūpānaṁ kira, bho, samaṇānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ bhavissati;
‘It seems there will be a superhuman demonstration of psychic power by the holy ascetics!
Abhikkamathāyasmanto abhikkamathāyasmanto, sādhurūpānaṁ samaṇānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ bhavissatī’ti.
dn24
‘sādhurūpānaṁ kira, bho, samaṇānaṁ uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ bhavissati;
‘It seems there will be a superhuman demonstration of psychic power by the holy ascetics!
Ñāṇavādo kho pana ñāṇavādena arahati uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassetuṁ.
One who speaks from knowledge ought to display a superhuman demonstration of psychic power to another who speaks from knowledge.
Te tattha ubhopi uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ kareyyāma.
there we should both perform a superhuman demonstration of psychic power.
Ekañce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, dvāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs one demonstration of psychic power, I’ll perform two.
Dve ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, cattārāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs two, I’ll perform four.
Cattāri ce samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyāni karissati, aṭṭhāhaṁ karissāmi.
If he performs four, I’ll perform eight.
Iti yāvatakaṁ yāvatakaṁ samaṇo gotamo uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karissati, taddiguṇaṁ taddiguṇāhaṁ karissāmī”ti
However many demonstrations of psychic power the ascetic Gotama performs, I’ll perform double.’
Ñāṇavādo kho pana ñāṇavādena arahati uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ dassetuṁ …pe…
dn24
‘abhabbo kho, āvuso, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
‘The naked ascetic Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into my presence, unless he gives up that statement and that intention, and lets go of that view.
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyā’ti.
come into my presence without giving up those things, his head may explode.’
abhabbo kho acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
that you’re not capable of coming into his presence.
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
‘abhabbo kho, āvuso, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
‘Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into my presence, otherwise
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyya.
his head may explode.
Abhabbo pana acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyā’ti.
dn24
abhabbo acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
that you’re not capable of coming into his presence.
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyya.
dn24
Abhabbo pana acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
dn24
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ āgaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyāti.
dn24
‘abhabbo kho, āvuso, acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
‘The naked ascetic Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into my presence, unless he gives up that statement and that intention, and lets go of that view.
ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyya.
come into my presence without giving up those things, his head may explode.
Abhabbo pana acelo pāthikaputto taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṁ āgantuṁ.
Pāṭikaputta is not capable of coming into my presence, otherwise
Sacepissa evamassa—ahaṁ taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṁ gaccheyyanti, muddhāpi tassa vipateyyā’ti.
his head may explode.’
yadi evaṁ sante kataṁ vā hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ, akataṁ vā’ti?
If that is so, has a superhuman demonstration of psychic power been performed or not?’
‘Addhā kho, bhante, evaṁ sante kataṁ hoti uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ, no akatan’ti.
‘Clearly, sir, a superhuman demonstration of psychic power has been performed.’
‘Evampi kho maṁ tvaṁ, moghapurisa, uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karontaṁ evaṁ vadesi—
‘Though I perform such a superhuman demonstration of psychic power you say this:
na hi pana me, bhante, bhagavā uttari manussadhammā iddhipāṭihāriyaṁ karotīti.
“But sir, the Buddha never performs any superhuman demonstrations of psychic power for me.”
Te tattha honti manomayā pītibhakkhā sayaṁpabhā antalikkhacarā subhaṭṭhāyino ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhanti.
There they are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
So tattha hoti manomayo pītibhakkho sayampabho antalikkhacaro subhaṭṭhāyī, ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhati.
There they are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
Tepi tattha honti manomayā pītibhakkhā sayaṁpabhā antalikkhacarā subhaṭṭhāyino, ciraṁ dīghamaddhānaṁ tiṭṭhanti.
There they too are mind-made, feeding on rapture, self-luminous, moving through the sky, steadily glorious, and they remain like that for a very long time.
iti mama ca manopaṇidhi. Ime ca sattā itthattaṁ āgatāti.
Such was my heart’s wish, and then these creatures came to this state of existence.”
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati; tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati; tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
Santi, bhaggava, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā manopadosikaṁ ācariyakaṁ aggaññaṁ paññapenti.
There are some ascetics and brahmins who describe the origin of the world in their tradition as due to those who are malevolent.
‘saccaṁ kira tumhe āyasmanto manopadosikaṁ ācariyakaṁ aggaññaṁ paññapethā’ti?
‘Is it really true that this is the venerables’ view?’
‘kathaṁvihitakaṁ pana tumhe āyasmanto manopadosikaṁ ācariyakaṁ aggaññaṁ paññapethā’ti?
‘But how do you describe in your tradition that the origin of the world came about due to those who are malevolent?’
‘Santāvuso, manopadosikā nāma devā. Te ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyanti. Te ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsenti. Te aññamaññaṁ paduṭṭhacittā kilantakāyā kilantacittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā cavanti.
‘Reverends, there are gods named “malevolent”. They spend too much time gazing at each other, so they grow angry with each other, and their bodies and minds get tired. They pass away from that host of gods.
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect that past life, but no further.
“ye kho te bhonto devā na manopadosikā te nātivelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyanti. Te nātivelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni nappadūsenti. Te aññamaññaṁ appaduṭṭhacittā akilantakāyā akilantacittā. Te devā tamhā kāyā na cavanti,
“The gods who are not malevolent don’t spend too much time gazing at each other, so they don’t grow angry with each other, their bodies and minds don’t get tired, and they don’t pass away from that host of gods. tamhā → akilantacittā tamhā (csp1ed)
Ye pana mayaṁ ahumhā manopadosikā, te mayaṁ ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyimhā. Te mayaṁ ativelaṁ aññamaññaṁ upanijjhāyantā aññamaññamhi cittāni padūsimhā. Te mayaṁ aññamaññaṁ paduṭṭhacittā kilantakāyā kilantacittā. Evaṁ mayaṁ tamhā kāyā cutā,
But we who were malevolent spent too much time gazing at each other, so our minds grew angry with each other, our bodies and minds got tired, and we passed away from that host of gods. padūsimhā → padūsayimhā (bj); padosiyimhā (sya-all); padūsimha (pts1ed) | Evaṁ mayaṁ → kilantacittāeva mayaṁ (pts1ed); kilantacittā (csp1ed)
Evaṁvihitakaṁ no tumhe āyasmanto manopadosikaṁ ācariyakaṁ aggaññaṁ paññapethā’ti.
Is this how you describe in your tradition that the origin of the world came about due to those who are malevolent?’
Agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito samāno ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ saññuppādaṁ anussarati, tato paraṁ nānussarati’.
By dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind, they experience an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect the arising of perception, but no further. tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte taṁ → idaṁ padaṁ brahmajālasutte na dissati. evaṁ (mr)

dn25 Udumbarikasutta The Lion’s Roar at the Monastery of Lady Udumbarikā manobhāvanīyānampi manobhāvanīyā manussarāhasseyyakāni cetasā cittaṁ cetaso manoduccaritena manosucaritena 28 4 En Ru

Manobhāvanīyānampi bhikkhūnaṁ asamayo dassanāya.
And it’s the wrong time to see the esteemed mendicants,
Paṭisallīnā manobhāvanīyā bhikkhū.
as they’re in retreat.
Aññathā kho pana so bhagavā araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevati appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhasseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppānī”ti.
It’s quite different to the way the Buddha frequents remote lodgings in the wilderness and the forest that are quiet and still, far from the madding crowd, remote from human settlements, and fit for retreat.”
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādappadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādappadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness. Thinamiddhaṁ → thīnamiddhaṁ (bj, sya-all, pts1ed)
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
Then they meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
mettāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Then they meditate spreading a heart full of love …
karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
equanimity.
so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
mettāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Then they meditate spreading a heart full of love …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
equanimity …
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate, yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Udāhu, evaṁ su te bhagavanto araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhasseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni, seyyathāpāhaṁ etarahī’”ti.
Or did they say that the Buddhas frequented remote lodgings in the wilderness and the forest that are quiet and still, far from the madding crowd, remote from human settlements, and fit for retreat, like I do these days?”
Evaṁ su te bhagavanto araññavanapatthāni pantāni senāsanāni paṭisevanti appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhasseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni, seyyathāpi bhagavā etarahī’”ti.
They said that the Buddhas of the past frequented remote lodgings in the wilderness, like the Buddha does these days.”

dn26 Cakkavattisutta The Wheel-Turning Monarch citte cittānupassī mantassājīvino manussā manussānaṁ manussesu manopadoso manussehi cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ cetasā cetovimuttiṁ 73 4 En Ru

citte cittānupassī …pe…
mind …
Atha kho, bhikkhave, amaccā pārisajjā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā mantassājīvino sannipatitvā rājānaṁ khattiyaṁ muddhābhisittaṁ etadavocuṁ:
Then the ministers and counselors, the treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, and professional advisers gathered and said to the king,
Saṁvijjanti kho te, deva, vijite amaccā pārisajjā gaṇakamahāmattā anīkaṭṭhā dovārikā mantassājīvino mayañceva aññe ca ye mayaṁ ariyaṁ cakkavattivattaṁ dhārema.
In your realm are found ministers and counselors, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, and professional advisers—both ourselves and others—who remember the noble duty of a wheel-turning monarch.
Atha kho, bhikkhave, rājā khattiyo muddhābhisitto amacce pārisajje gaṇakamahāmatte anīkaṭṭhe dovārike mantassājīvino sannipātetvā ariyaṁ cakkavattivattaṁ pucchi.
So the anointed king asked the assembled ministers and counselors, treasury officials, military officers, guardsmen, and professional advisers about the noble duty of a wheel-turning monarch. ti → ādiyasīti (sya-all)
Assosuṁ kho, bhikkhave, manussā:
People heard about this:
Assosuṁ kho, bhikkhave, manussā:
People heard about this:
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ asītivassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ cattārīsavassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people lived for 80,000 years, but their children lived for 40,000 years.
Cattārīsavassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu aññataro puriso paresaṁ adinnaṁ theyyasaṅkhātaṁ ādiyi.
Among the people who lived for 40,000 years, a certain person stole something from others.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ cattārīsavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vīsativassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 40,000 years had children who lived for 20,000 years.
Vīsativassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu aññataro puriso paresaṁ adinnaṁ theyyasaṅkhātaṁ ādiyi.
Among the people who lived for 20,000 years, a certain person stole something from others.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ vīsativassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ dasavassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 20,000 years had children who lived for 10,000 years.
Dasavassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ekidaṁ sattā vaṇṇavanto honti, ekidaṁ sattā dubbaṇṇā.
Among the people who lived for 10,000 years, some were beautiful, some were ugly.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ dasavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ pañcavassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 10,000 years had children who lived for 5,000 years.
Pañcavassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu dve dhammā vepullamagamaṁsu—
Among the people who lived for 5,000 years, two things became widespread:
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ pañcavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ appekacce aḍḍhateyyavassasahassāyukā, appekacce dvevassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 5,000 years had some children who lived for 2,500 years, while others lived for 2,000 years.
Aḍḍhateyyavassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu abhijjhābyāpādā vepullamagamaṁsu.
Among the people who lived for 2,500 years, desire and ill will became widespread.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ aḍḍhateyyavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vassasahassāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 2,500 years had children who lived for 1,000 years.
Vassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu micchādiṭṭhi vepullamagamāsi.
Among the people who lived for 1,000 years, wrong view became widespread.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ vassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ pañcavassasatāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for 1,000 years had children who lived for five hundred years.
Pañcavassasatāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu tayo dhammā vepullamagamaṁsu—
Among the people who lived for five hundred years, three things became widespread:
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ pañcavassasatāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ appekacce aḍḍhateyyavassasatāyukā, appekacce dvevassasatāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for five hundred years had some children who lived for two hundred and fifty years, while others lived for two hundred years.
Aḍḍhateyyavassasatāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ime dhammā vepullamagamaṁsu.
Among the people who lived for two hundred and fifty years, these things became widespread:
Tesaṁ āyunāpi parihāyamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi parihāyamānānaṁ aḍḍhateyyavassasatāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vassasatāyukā puttā ahesuṁ.
Those people who lived for two hundred and fifty years had children who lived for a hundred years.
Bhavissati, bhikkhave, so samayo, yaṁ imesaṁ manussānaṁ dasavassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
There will come a time, mendicants, when these people will have children who live for ten years.
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu pañcavassikā kumārikā alaṁpateyyā bhavissanti.
Among the people who live for ten years, girls will be marriageable at five. pañcavassikā → pañcamāsikā (si)
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu imāni rasāni antaradhāyissanti, seyyathidaṁ—
The following flavors will disappear:
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu kudrūsako aggaṁ bhojanānaṁ bhavissati.
The best kind of food will be finger millet, aggaṁ bhojanānaṁ → aggabhojanaṁ (sya-all)
evameva kho, bhikkhave, dasavassāyukesu manussesu kudrūsako aggaṁ bhojanānaṁ bhavissati.
dn26
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu dasa kusalakammapathā sabbena sabbaṁ antaradhāyissanti, dasa akusalakammapathā atibyādippissanti.
The ten ways of doing skillful deeds will totally disappear, and the ten ways of doing unskillful deeds will explode in popularity.
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu kusalantipi na bhavissati, kuto pana kusalassa kārako.
Those people will not even have the word ‘skillful’, still less anyone who does what is skillful.
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ye te bhavissanti amatteyyā apetteyyā asāmaññā abrahmaññā na kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino, te pujjā ca bhavissanti pāsaṁsā ca.
And anyone who disrespects mother and father, ascetics and brahmins, and fails to honor the elders in the family will be venerated and praised,
evameva kho, bhikkhave, dasavassāyukesu manussesu ye te bhavissanti amatteyyā apetteyyā asāmaññā abrahmaññā na kule jeṭṭhāpacāyino, te pujjā ca bhavissanti pāsaṁsā ca.
dn26
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu na bhavissati mātāti vā mātucchāti vā mātulānīti vā ācariyabhariyāti vā garūnaṁ dārāti vā.
There’ll be no recognition of the status of mother, aunts, or wives and partners of teachers and respected people.
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu tesaṁ sattānaṁ aññamaññamhi tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo byāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṁ vadhakacittaṁ.
They’ll be full of hostility towards each other, with acute ill will, malevolence, and thoughts of murder.
bhātupi bhaginiyā bhaginiyāpi bhātari tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo byāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṁ vadhakacittaṁ.
brother for sister, and sister for brother.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, māgavikassa migaṁ disvā tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito hoti tibbo byāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṁ vadhakacittaṁ;
They’ll be just like a deer hunter when he sees a deer—full of hostility, ill will, malevolence, and thoughts of killing.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, dasavassāyukesu manussesu tesaṁ sattānaṁ aññamaññamhi tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo byāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṁ vadhakacittaṁ.
dn26
bhātupi bhaginiyā bhaginiyāpi bhātari tibbo āghāto paccupaṭṭhito bhavissati tibbo byāpādo tibbo manopadoso tibbaṁ vadhakacittaṁ.
dn26
Dasavassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu sattāhaṁ satthantarakappo bhavissati.
Among the people who live for ten years, there will be an interregnum of swords lasting seven days.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi vaḍḍhamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi vaḍḍhamānānaṁ dasavassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vīsativassāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
Those people who live for ten years will have children who live for twenty years.
Tesaṁ āyunāpi vaḍḍhamānānaṁ vaṇṇenapi vaḍḍhamānānaṁ vīsativassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ cattārīsavassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
Those people who live for twenty years will have children who live for forty years.
cattārīsavassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ asītivassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
Those people who live for forty years will have children who live for eighty years,
asītivassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ saṭṭhivassasatāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
then a hundred and sixty years,
saṭṭhivassasatāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vīsatitivassasatāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
three hundred and twenty years,
vīsatitivassasatāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ cattārīsachabbassasatāyukā puttā bhavissanti.
six hundred and forty years,
Cattārīsachabbassasatāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ dvevassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
2,000 years,
dvevassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ cattārivassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
4,000 years,
cattārivassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ aṭṭhavassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
8,000 years,
aṭṭhavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ vīsativassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
20,000 years,
vīsativassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ cattārīsavassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
40,000 years,
cattārīsavassasahassāyukānaṁ manussānaṁ asītivassasahassāyukā puttā bhavissanti …
and finally 80,000 years.
asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu pañcavassasatikā kumārikā alaṁpateyyā bhavissanti.
Among the people who live for 80,000 years, girls will be marriageable at five hundred.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu tayo ābādhā bhavissanti, icchā, anasanaṁ, jarā.
Among the people who live for 80,000 years, there will be just three afflictions: greed, starvation, and old age.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ayaṁ jambudīpo iddho ceva bhavissati phīto ca, kukkuṭasampātikā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo.
India will be successful and prosperous. The villages, towns, and capital cities will be no more than a chicken’s flight apart.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ayaṁ jambudīpo avīci maññe phuṭo bhavissati manussehi, seyyathāpi naḷavanaṁ vā saravanaṁ vā.
And the land will be as crowded as hell with people, like a thicket of rushes or reeds. saravanaṁ → sāravanaṁ (sya-all)
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ayaṁ bārāṇasī ketumatī nāma rājadhānī bhavissati iddhā ceva phītā ca bahujanā ca ākiṇṇamanussā ca subhikkhā ca.
The royal capital will be Varanasi, renamed Ketumatī. And it will be successful, prosperous, populous, full of people, with plenty of food.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu imasmiṁ jambudīpe caturāsītinagarasahassāni bhavissanti ketumatīrājadhānīpamukhāni.
There will be 84,000 cities in India, with the royal capital of Ketumatī foremost.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu ketumatiyā rājadhāniyā saṅkho nāma rājā uppajjissati cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato.
And in the royal capital of Ketumatī a king named Saṅkha will arise, a wheel-turning monarch, a just and principled king. His dominion will extend to all four sides, he will achieve stability in the country, and possess the seven treasures.
Asītivassasahassāyukesu, bhikkhave, manussesu metteyyo nāma bhagavā loke uppajjissati arahaṁ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṁ buddho bhagavā.
And the Blessed One named Metteyya will arise in the world—perfected, a fully awakened Buddha, accomplished in knowledge and conduct, holy, knower of the world, supreme guide for those who wish to train, teacher of gods and humans, awakened, blessed—
citte cittānupassī …pe…
mind …
cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ iddhipādaṁ bhāveti,
They develop the basis of psychic power that has immersion due to mental development, and active effort.
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
It’s when a monk meditates spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
It’s when a mendicant realizes the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.

dn28 Sampasādanīyasutta Inspiring Confidence cetarahi cetasā ceto cetopariyañāṇaṁ cetaso cetovimuttiṁ mano cittan’ti manussānaṁ manosaṅkhārā cittassa cetosamādhiṁ citte manmanoduccaritena manosucaritena 58 6 En Ru

“evaṁpasanno ahaṁ, bhante, bhagavati, na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan”ti.
“Sir, I have such confidence in the Buddha that I believe there’s no other ascetic or brahmin—whether past, future, or present—whose direct knowledge is superior to the Buddha when it comes to awakening.”
na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan’ti.
I believe there’s no other ascetic or brahmin—whether past, future, or present—whose direct knowledge is superior to the Buddha when it comes to awakening.’
Kiṁ te, sāriputta, ye te ahesuṁ atītamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā:
What about all the perfected ones, the fully awakened Buddhas who lived in the past? Have you comprehended their minds to know that Kiṁ te → kiṁ nu kho te (sya-all), kinnu (pts1ed)
“Kiṁ pana te, sāriputta, ye te bhavissanti anāgatamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto cetasā ceto paricca viditā:
“And what about all the perfected ones, the fully awakened Buddhas who will live in the future? Have you comprehended their minds to know that pana te → kiṁ pana (pts1ed)
“Kiṁ pana te, sāriputta, ahaṁ etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
“And what about me, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha at present? Have you comprehended my mind to know that pana te → kiṁ pana (pts1ed)
“Ettha ca hi te, sāriputta, atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyañāṇaṁ natthi.
“Well then, Sāriputta, given that you don’t comprehend the minds of Buddhas past, future, or present,
‘evaṁpasanno ahaṁ, bhante, bhagavati, na cāhu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati añño samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā bhagavatā bhiyyobhiññataro yadidaṁ sambodhiyan’”ti?
dn28
“Na kho me, bhante, atītānāgatapaccuppannesu arahantesu sammāsambuddhesu cetopariyañāṇaṁ atthi.
“Sir, though I don’t comprehend the minds of Buddhas past, future, and present, Na kho me → na kho panetaṁ (sya-all, mr)
Ye te, bhante, ahesuṁ atītamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu suppatiṭṭhitacittā, satta sambojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambujjhiṁsu.
‘All the perfected ones, fully awakened Buddhas—whether past, future, or present—give up the five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom. Their mind is firmly established in the four kinds of mindfulness meditation. They correctly develop the seven awakening factors. And they wake up to the supreme perfect awakening.’
Yepi te, bhante, bhavissanti anāgatamaddhānaṁ arahanto sammāsambuddhā, sabbe te bhagavanto pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu suppatiṭṭhitacittā, satta sambojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambujjhissanti.
dn28
Bhagavāpi, bhante, etarahi arahaṁ sammāsambuddho pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu suppatiṭṭhitacitto satta sambojjhaṅge yathābhūtaṁ bhāvetvā anuttaraṁ sammāsambodhiṁ abhisambuddho.
dn28
Idha, bhante, bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
By these a mendicant realizes the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Cakkhuñceva rūpā ca, sotañceva saddā ca, ghānañceva gandhā ca, jivhā ceva rasā ca, kāyo ceva phoṭṭhabbā ca, mano ceva dhammā ca.
The eye and sights, the ear and sounds, the nose and smells, the tongue and tastes, the body and touches, and the mind and ideas. rūpā → rūpāni (bj, mr)
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati. Api ca kho manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati:
Furthermore, someone reveals after hearing it from humans or non-humans or deities,
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati, nāpi manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati. Api ca kho vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati:
Furthermore, someone reveals by hearing the sound of thought spreading as someone thinks and considers,
‘evampi te mano, itthampi te mano, itipi te cittan’ti.
‘This is what you’re thinking, such is your thought, and thus is your state of mind.’
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco na heva kho nimittena ādisati, nāpi manussānaṁ vā amanussānaṁ vā devatānaṁ vā saddaṁ sutvā ādisati, nāpi vitakkayato vicārayato vitakkavipphārasaddaṁ sutvā ādisati. Api ca kho avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ samāpannassa cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti:
Furthermore, someone comprehends the mind of a person who has attained the immersion that’s free of placing the mind and keeping it connected. They understand, avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhiṁ → vitakkavicārasamādhisamāpannassa (bj); vitakkavicārasamādhiṁ (sya-all, mr)
‘yathā imassa bhoto manosaṅkhārā paṇihitā. Tathā imassa cittassa anantarā imaṁ nāma vitakkaṁ vitakkessatī’ti.
‘Judging by the way this person’s intentions are directed, immediately after this mind state, they’ll think this thought.’
Idha, bhante, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte imameva kāyaṁ uddhaṁ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṁ pūraṁ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati:
Firstly, some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they examine their own body up from the soles of the feet and down from the tips of the hairs, wrapped in skin and full of many kinds of filth.
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte imameva kāyaṁ uddhaṁ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṁ pūraṁ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati:
Furthermore, some ascetic or brahmin attains that and goes beyond it.
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte imameva kāyaṁ uddhaṁ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṁ pūraṁ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati:
Furthermore, some ascetic or brahmin attains that and goes beyond it.
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte imameva kāyaṁ uddhaṁ pādatalā adho kesamatthakā tacapariyantaṁ pūraṁ nānappakārassa asucino paccavekkhati:
Furthermore, some ascetic or brahmin attains that and goes beyond it.
manmantā ca vācaṁ bhāsati nidhānavatiṁ kālena.
They speak only wise counsel, valuable and timely.
‘ayaṁ puggalo yathānusiṭṭhaṁ tathā paṭipajjamāno āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī’ti.
‘By practicing as instructed this individual will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
‘ayaṁ puggalo āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī’ti.
‘This individual will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
Idha, bhante, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
Firstly, some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect many hundreds of thousands of past lives,
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
Furthermore, some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their past lives for as many as ten eons of the expansion and contraction of the cosmos,
Puna caparaṁ, bhante, idhekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
Furthermore, some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their past lives for as many as forty eons of the expansion and contraction of the cosmos,
Idha, bhante, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarati.
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they recollect their many kinds of past lives.
Idha, bhante, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—
hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā. Te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
idha, bhante, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya …pe… tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati, yathāsamāhite citte anekavihitaṁ iddhividhaṁ paccanubhoti—
It’s when some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that they wield the many kinds of psychic power:

dn29 Pāsādikasutta An Impressive Discourse cetovimuttiṁ manasā citte cittānupassī 4 2 En Ru

Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, a mendicant realizes the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Yañca kho, cunda, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya diṭṭhaṁ sutaṁ mutaṁ viññātaṁ pattaṁ pariyesitaṁ anuvicaritaṁ manasā, sabbaṁ tathāgatena abhisambuddhaṁ,
In this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—whatever is seen, heard, thought, known, attained, sought, and explored by the mind, all that has been understood by the Realized One.
citte cittānupassī …pe…
mind …

dn33 Saṅgītisutta Reciting in Concert manussabhūtena manasi manasikārakusalatā manoduccaritaṁ manosucaritaṁ manoduccaritaṁ manussā cittabhāvanā manosoceyyaṁ manomoneyyaṁ citte cittānupassī cittaṁ cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ cetaso cetasā manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye manosañcetanā manāpā cetokhilā cetokhilo cetasovinibandhā manasikaroto manasānupekkhati manāyatanaṁ manoviññāṇaṁ manosamphasso manosamphassajā manokammaṁ cetovimutti cetovimuttiyā cetovimuttī’ti cittālaṅkāracittaparikkhāratthaṁ cetopaṇidhi manāpassa manasānupekkhitā cittasukhaṁ 149 20 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena pāveyyakānaṁ mallānaṁ ubbhatakaṁ nāma navaṁ sandhāgāraṁ acirakāritaṁ hoti anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.
Now at that time a new town hall named Ubbhaṭaka had recently been constructed for the Mallas of Pāvā. It had not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all. sandhāgāraṁ → santhāgāraṁ (bj); saṇṭhāgāraṁ (sya-all, km); santhagāraṁ (pts1ed) | anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ → anajjhāvutthaṁ (bj, sya-all, pts1ed, mr)
“idha, bhante, pāveyyakānaṁ mallānaṁ ubbhatakaṁ nāma navaṁ sandhāgāraṁ acirakāritaṁ hoti anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.
“Sir, a new town hall named Ubbhaṭaka has recently been constructed for the Mallas of Pāvā. It has not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all.
Atha kho bhagavā catugguṇaṁ saṅghāṭiṁ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappesi pāde pādaṁ accādhāya, sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā.
And then the Buddha spread out his outer robe folded in four and laid down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
Dhātukusalatā ca manasikārakusalatā ca.
Skill in the elements and skill in application of mind.
kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ.
by body, speech, and mind.
kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ.
by body, speech, and mind.
Parisuddhamanosamācāro, āvuso, tathāgato, natthi tathāgatassa manoduccaritaṁ yaṁ tathāgato rakkheyya:
dn33
santāvuso sattā paccupaṭṭhitakāmā, te paccupaṭṭhitesu kāmesu vasaṁ vattenti, seyyathāpi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
There are sentient beings who desire what is present. They fall under the sway of presently arisen sensual pleasures. Namely, humans, some gods, and some beings in the underworld.
kāyabhāvanā, cittabhāvanā, paññābhāvanā.
the development of physical endurance, the development of the mind, and the development of wisdom.
kāyasoceyyaṁ, vacīsoceyyaṁ, manosoceyyaṁ.
purity of body, speech, and mind.
kāyamoneyyaṁ, vacīmoneyyaṁ, manomoneyyaṁ.
sagacity of body, speech, and mind.
citte cittānupassī …pe…
mind …
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
A mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
Uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen are given up.
Anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ uppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities arise.
Uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are completed by development.
Cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ iddhipādaṁ bhāveti.
They develop the basis of psychic power that has immersion due to mental development, and active effort.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected. dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ → dutiyajjhānaṁ (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu ālokasaññaṁ manasi karoti, divāsaññaṁ adhiṭṭhāti yathā divā tathā rattiṁ, yathā rattiṁ tathā divā.
A mendicant focuses on the perception of light, concentrating on the perception of day regardless of whether it’s night or day.
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, they develop a mind that’s full of radiance.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
A mendicant meditates spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will. abyāpajjena → abyāpajjhena (sya-all, km); avyāpajjhena (pts1ed)
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati. Tathā dutiyaṁ. Tathā tatiyaṁ. Tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
kabaḷīkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṁ catutthaṁ.
solid food, whether coarse or fine; contact is the second, mental intention the third, and consciousness the fourth.
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasañhitā rajanīyā,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasañhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
nirayo, tiracchānayoni, pettivisayo, manussā, devā.
hell, the animal realm, the ghost realm, humanity, and the gods.
Pañca cetokhilā.
Five kinds of emotional barrenness:
Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṁ paṭhamo cetokhilo.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving. This is the first kind of emotional barrenness.
Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya, ayaṁ pañcamo cetokhilo.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving. This is the fifth kind of emotional barrenness.
Pañca cetasovinibandhā.
Five emotional shackles:
Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avigatacchando avigatapemo avigatapipāso avigatapariḷāho avigatataṇho, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
dn33
Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving.
Ayaṁ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho.
This is the first emotional shackle.
Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu aññataraṁ devanikāyaṁ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṁ carati: ‘imināhaṁ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ti, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving.
Ayaṁ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho.
This is the fifth emotional shackle.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhuno kāme manasikaroto kāmesu cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take a case where a mendicant focuses on sensual pleasures, but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about them.
Nekkhammaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto nekkhamme cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on renunciation, their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ kāmehi.
Their mind is in a good state, well developed, well risen, well freed, and well detached from sensual pleasures.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno byāpādaṁ manasikaroto byāpāde cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on ill will, but their mind isn’t secure …
Abyāpādaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto abyāpāde cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on good will, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ byāpādena.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from ill will.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno vihesaṁ manasikaroto vihesāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on harming, but their mind isn’t eager …
Avihesaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto avihesāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on compassion, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ vihesāya.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from harming.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno rūpe manasikaroto rūpesu cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on form, but their mind isn’t secure …
Arūpaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto arūpe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on the formless, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ rūpehi.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from forms.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno sakkāyaṁ manasikaroto sakkāye cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take a case where a mendicant focuses on substantial reality, but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Sakkāyanirodhaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on the ending of substantial reality, their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ sakkāyena.
Their mind is in a good state, well developed, well risen, well freed, and well detached from substantial reality.
Tassa atthapaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
api ca kho yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati …pe…
Or the mendicant thinks about and considers the teaching in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it. …
Tassa atthapaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
cakkhāyatanaṁ, sotāyatanaṁ, ghānāyatanaṁ, jivhāyatanaṁ, kāyāyatanaṁ, manāyatanaṁ.
eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, sotaviññāṇaṁ, ghānaviññāṇaṁ, jivhāviññāṇaṁ, kāyaviññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇaṁ.
eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind consciousness.
cakkhusamphasso, sotasamphasso, ghānasamphasso, jivhāsamphasso, kāyasamphasso, manosamphasso.
contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā, ghānasamphassajā vedanā, jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāyasamphassajā vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā.
feeling born of contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
Manasā dhammaṁ viññāya somanassaṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati.
Knowing an idea with the mind, one is preoccupied with an idea that’s a basis for happiness.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya domanassaṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati.
Knowing an idea with the mind, one is preoccupied with an idea that’s a basis for sadness.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya upekkhāṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati.
Knowing an idea with the mind, one is preoccupied with an idea that’s a basis for equanimity.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhitaṁ hoti sabrahmacārīsu āvi ceva raho ca.
Furthermore, a mendicant consistently treats their spiritual companions with mental kindness, both in public and in private.
‘mettā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā,
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by love. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
atha ca pana me byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow ill will still occupies my mind.’
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya.
It’s impossible, reverend, it cannot happen that the heart’s release by love has been developed and properly implemented,
Atha ca panassa byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
yet somehow ill will still occupies the mind.
Nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, byāpādassa, yadidaṁ mettā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the heart’s release by love that is the escape from ill will.’
‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by compassion. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
Atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti,
Yet somehow the thought of harming still occupies my mind.’
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ karuṇāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
dn33
atha ca panassa vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
dn33
Nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, vihesāya, yadidaṁ karuṇā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the heart’s release by compassion that is the escape from thoughts of harming.’
‘muditā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by rejoicing. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
Atha ca pana me arati cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti,
Yet somehow discontent still occupies my mind.’
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ muditāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
dn33
atha ca panassa arati cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
dn33
Nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, aratiyā, yadidaṁ muditā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the heart’s release by rejoicing that is the escape from discontent.’
‘upekkhā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by equanimity. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
Atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow desire still occupies my mind.’
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
dn33
atha ca panassa rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
dn33
Nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, rāgassa, yadidaṁ upekkhā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the heart’s release by equanimity that is the escape from desire.’
‘animittā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
‘I’ve developed the signless release of the heart. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
Aṭṭhānametaṁ, āvuso, anavakāso, yaṁ animittāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya,
dn33
Nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, sabbanimittānaṁ, yadidaṁ animittā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the signless release of the heart that is the escape from all signs.’
atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies my mind.’
atha ca panassa vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupy the mind.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Knowing an idea with their mind, they’re neither happy nor sad. They remain equanimous, mindful and aware.
Santāvuso, sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
There are sentient beings that are diverse in body and diverse in perception, such as human beings, some gods, and some beings in the underworld.
‘kammaṁ kho me kātabbaṁ bhavissati, kammaṁ kho pana me karontena na sukaraṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasi kātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya, asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ti.
‘I have some work to do. While working it’s not easy to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy for attaining the unattained, achieving the unachieved, and realizing the unrealized.’
‘ahaṁ kho kammaṁ akāsiṁ, kammaṁ kho panāhaṁ karonto nāsakkhiṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasi kātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi …pe…
‘I’ve done some work. While I was working I wasn’t able to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’
‘maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṁ kho pana me gacchantena na sukaraṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasi kātuṁ.
‘I have to go on a journey. While walking it’s not easy to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’
‘ahaṁ kho maggaṁ agamāsiṁ, maggaṁ kho panāhaṁ gacchanto nāsakkhiṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasi kātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi …pe…
‘I’ve gone on a journey. While I was walking I wasn’t able to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’
Cittālaṅkāracittaparikkhāratthaṁ dānaṁ deti.
dn33
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti, tassa taṁ cittaṁ hīne vimuttaṁ uttari abhāvitaṁ tatrūpapattiyā saṁvattati.
They settle on that thought, concentrate on it and develop it. As they’ve settled for less and not developed further, their thought leads to rebirth there.
Ijjhatāvuso, sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
The heart’s wish of an ethical person succeeds because of their purity.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti, tassa taṁ cittaṁ hīne vimuttaṁ uttari abhāvitaṁ tatrūpapattiyā saṁvattati.
They settle on that thought, concentrate on it and develop it. As they’ve settled for less and not developed further, their thought leads to rebirth there.
Ijjhatāvuso, sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
The heart’s wish of an ethical person succeeds because of their purity.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti, tassa taṁ cittaṁ hīne vimuttaṁ uttari abhāvitaṁ tatrūpapattiyā saṁvattati.
They settle on that thought, concentrate on it and develop it. As they’ve settled for less and not developed further, their thought leads to rebirth there.
Ijjhatāvuso, sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
The heart’s wish of an ethical person succeeds because of their purity.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti, tassa taṁ cittaṁ hīne vimuttaṁ uttari abhāvitaṁ tatrūpapattiyā saṁvattati.
They settle on that thought, concentrate on it and develop it. As they’ve settled for less and not developed further, their thought leads to rebirth there.
Ijjhatāvuso, sīlavato cetopaṇidhi vītarāgattā.
The heart’s wish of an ethical person succeeds because of their freedom from desire.
‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṁ acarī’ti āghātaṁ bandhati …pe…
‘They did wrong by someone I love’ …
‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṁ acari …pe…
‘They did wrong by someone I love …’ …
Santāvuso, sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
There are sentient beings that are diverse in body and diverse in perception, such as human beings, some gods, and some beings in the underworld.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Furthermore, a mendicant is very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. sātthā sabyañjanā → sātthaṁ sabyañjanaṁ (sya-all); sātthaṁ savyañjanaṁ (pts1ed) | dhātā → dhatā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Knowing an idea with their mind, they’re neither happy nor sad. They remain equanimous, mindful and aware.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu satārakkhena cetasā samannāgato hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s heart is guarded by mindfulness.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s mind is freed from greed, hate, and delusion.

dn34 Dasuttarasutta Up to Ten manasikāro cetosamādhi cetovimutti citte manosañcetanā cetopharaṇatā cetokhilā cittaṁ cetokhilo manasikaroto cetasā manasānupekkhati manasānupekkhati manokammaṁ manāyatanaṁ cetovimutti cetovimuttiyā cetovimuttī’ti manasā ceto cittanti cetovimuttiṁ manussā cittavūpakāsena manasānupekkhitā manasikātuṁ cittavisuddhi manāpassa 93 17 En Ru

Ayoniso manasikāro.
Irrational application of mind.
Yoniso manasikāro.
Rational application of mind.
Ānantariko cetosamādhi.
The heart’s immersion of immediate result.
Akuppā cetovimutti.
The unshakable release of the heart.
citte …
mind …
kabaḷīkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṁ catutthaṁ.
solid food, whether coarse or fine; contact is the second, mental intention the third, and consciousness the fourth. kabaḷīkāro → kavaḷīkāro (sya-all, km); kabaliṅkāro (pts1ed)
pītipharaṇatā, sukhapharaṇatā, cetopharaṇatā, ālokapharaṇatā, paccavekkhaṇanimittaṁ.
pervasion with rapture, pervasion with pleasure, pervasion with mind, pervasion with light, and the foundation for reviewing.
Pañca cetokhilā—
Five kinds of emotional barrenness.
Yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving.
Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
dn34
Ayaṁ paṭhamo cetokhilo.
This is the first kind of emotional barrenness.
sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, yo so, āvuso, bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, tassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
A mendicant is angry and upset with their spiritual companions, resentful and closed off.
Yassa cittaṁ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātaccāya padhānāya.
This being so, their mind doesn’t incline toward keenness, commitment, persistence, and striving.
Ayaṁ pañcamo cetokhilo.
This is the fifth kind of emotional barrenness.
idhāvuso, bhikkhuno kāme manasikaroto kāmesu cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
A mendicant focuses on sensual pleasures, but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about them.
Nekkhammaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto nekkhamme cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on renunciation, their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ kāmehi.
Their mind is in a good state, well developed, well risen, well freed, and well detached from sensual pleasures.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno byāpādaṁ manasikaroto byāpāde cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on ill will, but their mind isn’t secure …
Abyāpādaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto abyāpāde cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on good will, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ byāpādena.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from ill will.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno vihesaṁ manasikaroto vihesāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on harming, but their mind isn’t secure …
Avihesaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto avihesāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on compassion, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ vihesāya.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from harming.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno rūpe manasikaroto rūpesu cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take another case where a mendicant focuses on form, but their mind isn’t secure …
Arūpaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto arūpe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on the formless, their mind becomes secure …
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ rūpehi.
Their mind is in a good state … well detached from forms.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno sakkāyaṁ manasikaroto sakkāye cittaṁ na pakkhandati na pasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
Take a case where a mendicant focuses on substantial reality, but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Sakkāyanirodhaṁ kho panassa manasikaroto sakkāyanirodhe cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
But when they focus on the ending of substantial reality, their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided about it.
Tassa taṁ cittaṁ sugataṁ subhāvitaṁ suvuṭṭhitaṁ suvimuttaṁ visaṁyuttaṁ sakkāyena.
Their mind is in a good state, well developed, well risen, well freed, and well detached from substantial reality.
Tassa atthappaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Tassa atthappaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Tassa atthappaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Api ca kho yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati.
But the mendicant thinks about and considers the teaching in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Yathā yathā, āvuso, bhikkhu yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati tathā tathā so tasmiṁ dhamme atthappaṭisaṁvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṁvedī ca.
That mendicant feels inspired by the meaning and the teaching in that Dhamma, no matter how they think about and consider it in their heart, examining it with the mind as they learned and memorized it.
Tassa atthappaṭisaṁvedino dhammapaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno na heva kho satthā dhammaṁ deseti, aññataro vā garuṭṭhāniyo sabrahmacārī, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ vitthārena paresaṁ deseti, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ vitthārena sajjhāyaṁ karoti, nāpi yathāsutaṁ yathāpariyattaṁ dhammaṁ cetasā anuvitakketi anuvicāreti manasānupekkhati;
Furthermore, it may be that neither the Teacher nor … the mendicant teaches Dhamma … nor does the mendicant recite the teaching … or think about it.
Tassa atthappaṭisaṁvedino dhammappaṭisaṁvedino pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Feeling inspired, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, one feels bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhuno mettaṁ manokammaṁ …pe… ekībhāvāya saṁvattati.
Furthermore, a mendicant consistently treats their spiritual companions with mental kindness.
cakkhāyatanaṁ, sotāyatanaṁ, ghānāyatanaṁ, jivhāyatanaṁ, kāyāyatanaṁ, manāyatanaṁ.
eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
‘mettā hi kho me, cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā,
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by love. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
atha ca pana me byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow ill will still occupies my mind.’
Aṭṭhānametaṁ āvuso anavakāso yaṁ mettāya cetovimuttiyā bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānīkatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya.
It’s impossible, reverend, it cannot happen that the heart’s release by love has been developed and properly implemented,
Atha ca panassa byāpādo cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
yet somehow ill will still occupies the mind.
‘karuṇā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā.
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by compassion. I’ve cultivated it, made it my vehicle and my basis, kept it up, consolidated it, and properly implemented it.
Atha ca pana me vihesā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow the thought of harming still occupies my mind.’
‘muditā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā …pe…
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by rejoicing. …
atha ca pana me arati cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow discontent still occupies my mind.’
‘upekkhā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā …pe…
‘I’ve developed the heart’s release by equanimity. …
atha ca pana me rāgo cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow desire still occupies my mind.’
‘animittā hi kho me cetovimutti bhāvitā …pe…
‘I’ve developed the signless release of the heart. …
nissaraṇaṁ hetaṁ, āvuso, sabbanimittānaṁ yadidaṁ animittā cetovimuttī’ti.
For it is the signless release of the heart that is the escape from all signs.’
atha ca pana me vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī’ti.
Yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupies my mind.’
Atha ca panassa vicikicchākathaṅkathāsallaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
yet somehow the dart of doubt and indecision still occupy the mind.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Knowing an idea with their mind, they’re neither happy nor sad. They remain equanimous, mindful and aware.
Parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti,
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind. pajānāti → jānāti (sya-all, km)
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti …pe…

avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāti.

Āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
santāvuso, sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
There are sentient beings that are diverse in body and diverse in perception, such as human beings, some gods, and some beings in the underworld.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṁ cittaṁ hoti vivekapoṇaṁ vivekapabbhāraṁ vivekaṭṭhaṁ nekkhammābhirataṁ byantībhūtaṁ sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi.
Furthermore, the mind of a mendicant with defilements ended slants, slopes, and inclines to seclusion. They’re withdrawn, loving renunciation, and they’ve totally done with defiling influences. …
Taṁ kho pana dhammaṁ sutvā dvayena vūpakāsena sampādeti—kāyavūpakāsena ca cittavūpakāsena ca.
After hearing that teaching they perfect withdrawal of both body and mind.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Furthermore, a mendicant is very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically.
‘kammaṁ kho me kātabbaṁ bhavissati, kammaṁ kho pana me karontena na sukaraṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasikātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ti.
‘I have some work to do. While working it’s not easy to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy for attaining the unattained, achieving the unachieved, and realizing the unrealized.’
‘ahaṁ kho kammaṁ akāsiṁ, kammaṁ kho panāhaṁ karonto nāsakkhiṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasikātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi …pe…
‘I’ve done some work. While I was working I wasn’t able to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’…
‘maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṁ kho pana me gacchantena na sukaraṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasikātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi …pe…
‘I have to go on a journey. While walking it’s not easy to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’…
‘ahaṁ kho maggaṁ agamāsiṁ, maggaṁ kho panāhaṁ gacchanto nāsakkhiṁ buddhānaṁ sāsanaṁ manasikātuṁ, handāhaṁ vīriyaṁ ārabhāmi …pe…
‘I’ve gone on a journey. While I was walking I wasn’t able to focus on the instructions of the Buddhas. I’d better preemptively rouse up energy.’…
Nava yonisomanasikāramūlakā dhammā, yonisomanasikaroto pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati, samāhite citte yathābhūtaṁ jānāti passati, yathābhūtaṁ jānaṁ passaṁ nibbindati, nibbindaṁ virajjati, virāgā vimuccati.
Nine things rooted in rational application of mind. When you apply the mind rationally, joy springs up. When you’re joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, you feel bliss. And when you’re blissful, the mind becomes immersed. When your mind is immersed, you truly know and see. When you truly know and see, you grow disillusioned. Being disillusioned, desire fades away. When desire fades away you’re freed.
sīlavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, cittavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, diṭṭhivisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, paṭipadāñāṇadassanavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, ñāṇadassanavisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, paññāvisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ, vimuttivisuddhi pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgaṁ.
The factors of trying to be pure in ethics, mind, view, overcoming doubt, knowledge and vision of what is the path and what is not the path, knowledge and vision of the practice, knowledge and vision, wisdom, and freedom.
santāvuso, sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā.
There are sentient beings that are diverse in body and diverse in perception, such as human beings, some gods, and some beings in the underworld.
‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṁ acarī’ti āghātaṁ bandhati …pe…
‘They did wrong by someone I love’ …
‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṁ acari …pe…
‘They did wrong by someone I love …’ …
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya neva sumano hoti na dummano, upekkhako viharati sato sampajāno.
Knowing an idea with their mind, they’re neither happy nor sad. They remain equanimous, mindful and aware.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu satārakkhena cetasā samannāgato hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s heart is guarded by mindfulness.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ hoti.
It’s when a mendicant’s mind is freed from greed, hate, and delusion.

dhp76-89 Rādhattheravatthu cetasā manussesu cittaklesehi cittaṁ 4 0 En Ru

vippasannena cetasā;
with clear and confident heart.
Appakā te manussesu,
Few are those among humans
cittaklesehi paṇḍito.
would cleanse themselves of mental corruptions.
sammā cittaṁ subhāvitaṁ;
in the awakening factors;

iti26 Dānasutta cittaṁ cetasā manussattā 4 0 En Ru

“Evañce, bhikkhave, sattā jāneyyuṁ dānasaṁvibhāgassa vipākaṁ yathāhaṁ jānāmi, na adatvā bhuñjeyyuṁ, na ca nesaṁ maccheramalaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya.
“Mendicants, if sentient beings only knew, as I do, the fruit of giving and sharing, they would not eat without first giving, and the stain of stinginess would not occupy their minds. datvā → datvāna (sya-all)
Yasmā ca kho, bhikkhave, sattā na evaṁ jānanti dānasaṁvibhāgassa vipākaṁ yathāhaṁ jānāmi, tasmā adatvā bhuñjanti, maccheramalañca nesaṁ cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhatī”ti.
It is because sentient beings do not know, as I do, the fruit of giving and sharing, that they eat without first giving, and the stain of stinginess occupies their minds.”
vippasannena cetasā;
with clear and confident heart,
Ito cutā manussattā,
after passing from the human realm,

iti27 Mettābhāvanāsutta cetovimuttiyā cetovimutti manasānukampaṁ cittassa cittaṁ 11 3 En Ru

“Yāni kānici, bhikkhave, opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṁ nāgghanti soḷasiṁ.
“Mendicants, of all the grounds for making worldly merit, none are worth a sixteenth part of the heart’s release by love.
Mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
Surpassing them, the heart’s release by love shines and glows and radiates.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṁ nāgghanti soḷasiṁ, mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
In the same way, of all the grounds for making worldly merit, none are worth a sixteenth part of the heart’s release by love. Surpassing them, the heart’s release by love shines and glows and radiates.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṁ nāgghanti soḷasiṁ, mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati ca.
In the same way, of all the grounds for making worldly merit, none are worth a sixteenth part of the heart’s release by love. Surpassing them, the heart’s release by love shines and glows and radiates.
evamevaṁ kho, bhikkhave, yāni kānici opadhikāni puññakiriyavatthūni sabbāni tāni mettāya cetovimuttiyā kalaṁ nāgghanti soḷasiṁ, mettāyeva tāni cetovimutti adhiggahetvā bhāsate ca tapate ca virocati cā”ti.
In the same way, of all the grounds for making worldly merit, none are worth a sixteenth part of the heart’s release by love. Surpassing them, the heart’s release by love shines and glows and radiates.”
Sabbe ca pāṇe manasānukampaṁ,
Compassionate for all creatures,
Mettassa cittassa subhāvitassa,
These are not worth a sixteenth part
Cittaṁ mettaṁ ubho atthe,

snp1.3 Khaggavisāṇasutta manoramā cittaṁ cetaso manussā 4 0 En Ru

“Kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā,
Sensual pleasures are diverse, sweet, delightful,
Virūparūpena mathenti cittaṁ;
appearing in disguise they disturb the mind.
“Pahāya pañcāvaraṇāni cetaso,
When you’ve given up five mental obstacles,
Attaṭṭhapaññā asucī manussā,
Impure folk cleverly profit themselves—

snp2.7 Brāhmaṇadhammikasutta manasi cetā cittasibbane mante cittasibbane manussānaṁ 7 0 En Ru

“Tena hi, brāhmaṇā, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, brahmins, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Annadā baladā cetā,
They give food and health,
Sukate cittasibbane;
well-made with bright canopies,
Te tattha mante ganthetvā,
They compiled hymns to that end,
Sukate cittasibbane.
well-made with bright canopies;
Te tattha mante ganthetvā,
They compiled hymns to that end,
Evaṁ gāvo manussānaṁ,
are cows for humankind,

snp3.12 Dvayatānupassanāsutta cetovimuttihīnā cetovimuttisampannā mando manāpā cete cittāni 6 0 En Ru

Cetovimuttihīnā te,
They lack the heart’s release,
Cetovimuttisampannā,
They’re endowed with the heart’s release,
Punappunaṁ dukkhamupeti mando;
that idiot returns to suffering again and again.
Iṭṭhā kantā manāpā ca,
they’re likable, desirable, and pleasurable
Yattha cete nirujjhanti,
And where they cease
Imasmiñca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṁsūti.
And while this discourse was being spoken, the minds of sixty mendicants were freed from defilements by not grasping. " Imasmiñca → imasmiṁ kho (bj, pts-vp-pli1) "

snp5.1 mantapāragū cittassa mano mantapārage mantesu manusāsati mante manasāyeva manasā mandiraṁ cetiyañca manoramaṁ manopañhe manasicchatha 16 0 En Ru

brāhmaṇo mantapāragū.
aspiring to nothingness.
Athopi evaṁ cittassa,
And in such a state of mind,
Jhāne na ramatī mano.
he could not enjoy absorption.
Brāhmaṇe mantapārage;
brahmins who had mastered the hymns:
“Āgatāni hi mantesu,
“The marks of a great man
Dhammena manusāsati.
he shall govern by principle.
Mante sisse punāpare;
my hymns and students; and further,
Manasāyeva pucchatha.
but do so only in your mind!
Manasā pucchite pañhe,
he will answer with his voice
Kusinārañca mandiraṁ.
and the homestead at Kusinārā.
Pāsāṇakaṁ cetiyañca,
Finally they reached the Pāsāṇaka shrine,
Ramaṇīyaṁ manoramaṁ.
fair and delightful.
Manopañhe apucchatha.
and asked this question in his mind.
Mantesu pāramiṁ brūhi,
what hymns is he proficient in;
Manasā pucchite pañhe,
Or Indra, Sujā’s husband?
Yaṁ kiñci manasicchatha”.
whatever you want.”

thag6.6 Chapter One cetosantimanajjhagaṁ cittassekaggaṁ manasīkāro cittaṁ 4 0 En Ru

cetosantimanajjhagaṁ.
even as long as a finger-snap.
Aladdhā cittassekaggaṁ,
Since I couldn’t get my mind unified,
Tato me manasīkāro,
Then the realization
Tato cittaṁ vimucci me,
Then my mind was freed—

thag16.2 Chapter One manussānaṁ manaṁ cetehi cittitaṁ 4 0 En Ru

Indriyāni manussānaṁ,
The faculties of human beings
Manaṁ cetehi dhammehi,
Unable to protect
samuggamiva cittitaṁ.
like a lovely painted casket.

thag16.9 Chapter One manoramā manomayena cittena cetaso cittaṁ manussindo 6 0 En Ru

phoṭṭhabbā ca manoramā;
and touches so delightful:
Manomayena kāyena,
came to me in a mind-made body,
Asallīnena cittena,
He put up with painful feelings
vimokkho cetaso ahu.
was like the extinguishing of a lamp.”
Tasmiṁ cittaṁ pasādetvā,
filling my mind with confidence in him,
Sattakkhattuṁ manussindo,
Seven times I was a king of men

thag17.2 Chapter One cetosamathamanuyutto cetopariyāya mantabhāṇī cittakelisā 5 0 En Ru

Cetosamathamanuyutto,
devoted to serenity of heart—
Cetopariyāya iddhiyā,
not for psychic powers, or reading the minds of others,
mantabhāṇī anuddhato;
thoughtful in counsel, and stable—
mantabhāṇī anuddhato;
thoughtful in counsel, and stable—
pañcete cittakelisā.
these are the five mental stains for a monk.”

thag19.1 Chapter One citta cittaṁ manoramā cittena manovicāre cetaso’ cittamidaṁ cittahetū manāpiyā cittamacāri cittānurakkhīhi 34 1 En Ru

Kiṅkāraṇā citta tuvaṁ na yuñjasi.
now that I’ve gone forth as an ascetic?
Nanu ahaṁ citta tayāmhi yācito,
Didn’t you entice me, mind:
Athopi tvaṁ citta na mayha tussasi.
and even then you’re not content with me, mind!
Cittaṁ calaṁ makkaṭasannibhaṁ iti,
“The mind fidgets like a monkey,
Kāmā hi citrā madhurā manoramā,
Sensual pleasures are diverse, sweet, delightful;
Cittena nītā niraye nirākatā.
led on by their mind, they’re relegated to hell.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Manovicāre uparundha cetaso’,
Uproot the wandering mind!”
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta pure niyuñjasi.
So you used to urge me, mind.
Tathūpamaṁ cittamidaṁ karosi,
then, when they’re about to fruit,
Na cittahetū na ca dūrakantanā;
or due to a whim or banishment,
Kato ca te citta paṭissavo mayā.
it was because I agreed to the promise you made, mind.
Itissu maṁ citta tadā niyuñjasi,
So you used to urge me, mind,
Manāpiyā kāmaguṇā ca vantā,
and the delightful kinds of sensual stimulation:
Sabbattha te citta vaco kataṁ mayā,
I’ve done your bidding everywhere, mind!
Tvaññeva no citta karosi brāhmaṇo,
Only you, mind, make a brahmin; brāhmaṇo → brāhmaṇe (pts2ed); brāhmaṇaṁ (?)
Kiñcāpi te citta virādhitaṁ mayā.
but how have I ever failed you, mind?
Idaṁ pure cittamacāri cārikaṁ,
In the past my mind wandered
Pakkhanda maṁ citta jinassa sāsane,
Mind, let me leap into the victor’s teaching,
Na te idaṁ citta yathā purāṇakaṁ,
Things have changed, mind!
Kuhiṁ gato citta sukhaṁ ramissasi.
where can you go to find happiness, mind?
Dhitipparaṁ kiṁ mama citta kāhisi,
Mind, what will you do to someone who has made the ultimate commitment? Dhitipparaṁ → dhī dhī paraṁ (sya1ed, sya2ed, pts1ed)
Na te alaṁ citta vasānuvattako;
Nothing could make me a follower under your control, mind;
Cittānurakkhīhi sadā nisevitaṁ.
cultivated by those who take care of their minds.
Gāmaṇḍalaṁva parinesi citta maṁ;
you dragged me around like a bull in a pit;
Asaṁsayaṁ citta parā bhavissasi.
there is no doubt you’ll perish, mind.
Bhavābhinandī tava citta sāvakā”ti.
loving life, they’re your disciples, mind. "

thag20.1 Chapter One cittaṁ cittakataṁ cittā manussesu manaṁ manussānaṁ cetayati 8 0 En Ru

Tadākāsasamaṁ cittaṁ,
This mind is like the sky:
“Passa cittakataṁ bimbaṁ,
“See this fancy puppet,
Passa cittakataṁ rūpaṁ,
See this fancy figure,
Añjanīva navā cittā,
A rotting body all adorned
manussesu punappunaṁ.
ag20.1 a student accomplished in the Vedas;
Abhippasādehi manaṁ,
Let your heart have trust
Dakkhiṇeyyaṁ manussānaṁ,
worthy of offerings,
Na ve aggi cetayati,
Though a fire doesn’t think:

thag21.1 Chapter One mano cittaṁ cetopariyakovido cetasā 10 0 En Ru

tattha me nirato mano.
that’s what delights my mind.
cittaṁ me pariḍayhati;
my mind is on fire!
cittaṁ te pariḍayhati;
because of a perversion of perception.
Asubhāya cittaṁ bhāvehi,
With your mind unified and serene,
cetopariyakovido;
expert in comprehending the minds of others,
Cetasā anupariyeti,
Moggallāna, of great psychic power, Cetasā → te cetasā (sn8.10:1 [10. Moggallānasutta])
Cittaṁ nesaṁ samanvesaṁ,
scrutinizing their minds, samanvesaṁ → samannesaṁ (sn8.10:1 [10. Moggallānasutta])
cetopariyakovido”.
I’m expert at reading the minds of others.”

thig13.5 Subhā, the Smith’s Daughter cettha manussā cittappamaddino 3 0 En Ru

natthi cettha dhuvaṁ ṭhiti.
there is nothing lasting there.
manussā kāmahetukaṁ;
people jump right on to the path that goes to a bad place.
kāmā cittappamaddino;
sensual pleasures derange the mind.

thig14.1 Subhā of Jīvaka’s Mango Grove cittalateva mano manaṁ cittikaṁ cettha 6 0 En Ru

Vicarasi cittalateva accharā;
like a nymph wandering in a park of colorful vines,
Sabbattheva mano na limpati.
my mind clings to nothing.
Kimhi tattha manaṁ nivesaye.
on what could the mind be fixed?
Kimhi tattha manaṁ nivesaye.
on what could the mind be fixed?
Addasa cittikaṁ bhittiyā kataṁ;
painted with orpiment,
Pīḷakoḷikā cettha jāyati,
and mucus comes from there as well,

ud4.5 Nāgasutta A Bull Elephant cetaso cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya cittaṁ cittena mano 7 0 En Ru

Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as the Buddha was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Tassapi kho hatthināgassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
And to the bull elephant also this thought came to mind,
Atha kho bhagavā attano ca pavivekaṁ viditvā tassa ca hatthināgassa cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya tāyaṁ velāyaṁ imaṁ udānaṁ udānesi:
Then, understanding his own seclusion and knowing what that elephant was thinking, on that occasion the Buddha expressed this heartfelt sentiment:
Sameti cittaṁ cittena,
agrees heart to heart with the spiritual giant,
yadeko ramatī mano”ti.
since each finds joy in the woods alone.” "

mn4 Bhayabheravasutta Fear and Dread mano cittaṁ cetaso citte manoduccaritena manosucaritena 16 1 En Ru

haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṁ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno”ti.
The forests seem to rob the mind of a mendicant who isn’t immersed in samādhi.”
haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṁ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno.

haranti maññe mano vanāni samādhiṁ alabhamānassa bhikkhuno’ti.
The forests seem to rob the mind of a mendicant who isn’t immersed in samādhi.’
Āraddhaṁ kho pana me, brāhmaṇa, vīriyaṁ ahosi asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.
My energy was roused up and unflagging, my mindfulness was established and lucid, my body was tranquil and undisturbed, and my mind was immersed in samādhi. asammuṭṭhā → appamuṭṭhā (cck); appammuṭṭhā (sya1ed, sya2ed) "
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ. So anekavihitaṁ pubbenivāsaṁ anussarāmi,
When my mind had become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward recollection of past lives. I recollected many kinds of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I saw sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn5 Anaṅgaṇasutta Unblemished manasi manasikārā cittaṁ manussakuṇapaṁ manāpatā cetaso manasā 16 10 En Ru

Tatrāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo anaṅgaṇova samāno ‘natthi me ajjhattaṁ aṅgaṇan’ti yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, tassetaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—subhanimittaṁ manasi karissati, tassa subhanimittassa manasikārā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁsessati;
Take the case of the person who doesn’t have a blemish but does not understand it. You can expect that they will focus on the feature of beauty, and because of that, lust will infect their mind.
“Evameva kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo anaṅgaṇova samāno ‘natthi me ajjhattaṁ aṅgaṇan’ti yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, tassetaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—subhanimittaṁ manasi karissati, tassa subhanimittassa manasikārā rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁsessati;
“In the same way, take the case of the person who has no blemish and does not understand it. You can expect that …
Tatrāvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo anaṅgaṇova samāno ‘natthi me ajjhattaṁ aṅgaṇan’ti yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, tassetaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—subhanimittaṁ na manasi karissati, tassa subhanimittassa amanasikārā rāgo cittaṁ nānuddhaṁsessati;
Take the case of the person who doesn’t have a blemish and does understand it. You can expect that they won’t focus on the feature of beauty, and because of that, lust won’t infect their mind.
“Evameva kho, āvuso, yvāyaṁ puggalo anaṅgaṇova samāno ‘natthi me ajjhattaṁ aṅgaṇan’ti yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, tassetaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—subhanimittaṁ na manasi karissati, tassa subhanimittassa amanasikārā rāgo cittaṁ nānuddhaṁsessati;
“In the same way, take the case of the person who doesn’t have a blemish and does understand it. You can expect that …
Tamenaṁ sāmikā ahikuṇapaṁ vā kukkurakuṇapaṁ vā manussakuṇapaṁ vā racayitvā aññissā kaṁsapātiyā paṭikujjitvā antarāpaṇaṁ paṭipajjeyyuṁ.
Then the owners were to prepare it with the carcass of a snake, a dog, or a human, cover it with a bronze lid, and parade it through the market-place.
Tassa saha dassanena manāpatā ca saṇṭhaheyya, appāṭikulyatā ca saṇṭhaheyya, ajegucchatā ca saṇṭhaheyya;
And as soon as they saw it they were filled with liking, attraction, and relish.
Atha kho, āvuso, paṇḍuputtassa ājīvakassa purāṇayānakāraputtassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
and this thought came to his mind:
Yathā yathā kho, āvuso, paṇḍuputtassa ājīvakassa purāṇayānakāraputtassa cetaso parivitakko hoti tathā tathā samīti yānakāraputto tassā nemiyā tañca vaṅkaṁ tañca jimhaṁ tañca dosaṁ tacchati.
And Samīti planed out the flaws in the rim just as Paṇḍuputta thought.
Ye pana te kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā, asaṭhā amāyāvino aketabino anuddhatā anunnaḷā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā, sāmaññe apekkhavanto, sikkhāya tibbagāravā, na bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā, paviveke pubbaṅgamā, āraddhavīriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatī sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te āyasmato sāriputtassa imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā pivanti maññe, ghasanti maññe vacasā ceva manasā ca:
But there are those gentlemen who went forth from the lay life to homelessness out of faith. They’re not devious, deceitful, and sneaky. They’re not restless, insolent, fickle, scurrilous, and loose-tongued. They guard their sense doors and eat in moderation, and they are dedicated to wakefulness. They care about the ascetic life, and keenly respect the training. They’re not indulgent or slack, nor are they leaders in backsliding, neglecting seclusion. They’re energetic and determined. They’re mindful, with situational awareness, immersion, and unified minds; wise, not stupid. Hearing this exposition of the teaching from Venerable Sāriputta, they drink it up and devour it, as it were. And in speech and thought they say:
evameva kho, āvuso, ye te kulaputtā saddhā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajitā, asaṭhā amāyāvino aketabino anuddhatā anunnaḷā acapalā amukharā avikiṇṇavācā, indriyesu guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā, sāmaññe apekkhavanto, sikkhāya tibbagāravā, na bāhulikā na sāthalikā, okkamane nikkhittadhurā, paviveke pubbaṅgamā, āraddhavīriyā pahitattā upaṭṭhitassatī sampajānā samāhitā ekaggacittā paññavanto aneḷamūgā, te āyasmato sāriputtassa imaṁ dhammapariyāyaṁ sutvā pivanti maññe, ghasanti maññe vacasā ceva manasā ca:
In the same way, those gentlemen who went forth from the lay life to homelessness out of faith … say:

mn6 Ākaṅkheyyasutta One Might Wish manāpo cetosamathamanuyutto cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 46 4 En Ru

Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘sabrahmacārīnaṁ piyo ca assaṁ manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā’ti, sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
A mendicant might wish: ‘May I be liked and approved by my spiritual companions, respected and admired.’ So let them fulfill their precepts, be committed to inner serenity of the heart, not neglect absorption, be endowed with discernment, and frequent empty huts. manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā’ti → manāpo garu bhāvanīyo cāti (bj, pts1ed)
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘lābhī assaṁ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānan’ti, sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
A mendicant might wish: ‘May I receive robes, almsfood, lodgings, and medicines and supplies for the sick.’ So let them fulfill their precepts, be committed to inner serenity of the heart, not neglect absorption, be endowed with discernment, and frequent empty huts.
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘yesāhaṁ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṁ paribhuñjāmi tesaṁ te kārā mahapphalā assu mahānisaṁsā’ti, sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
A mendicant might wish: ‘May the services of those whose robes, almsfood, lodgings, and medicines and supplies for the sick I enjoy be very fruitful and beneficial for them.’ So let them fulfill their precepts …
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘ye maṁ ñātī sālohitā petā kālaṅkatā pasannacittā anussaranti tesaṁ taṁ mahapphalaṁ assa mahānisaṁsan’ti, sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
A mendicant might wish: ‘When deceased family and relatives who have passed away recollect me with a confident mind, may this be very fruitful and beneficial for them.’ So let them fulfill their precepts … kālaṅkatā → kālakatā (bj, sya-all, pts1ed) "
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṁ—
A mendicant might wish: ‘May I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
May I understand mind with greed as “mind with greed”,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without greed as “mind without greed”;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with hate as “mind with hate”,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without hate as “mind without hate”;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with delusion as “mind with delusion”,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without delusion as “mind without delusion”;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
constricted mind as “constricted mind”,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and scattered mind as “scattered mind”;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
expansive mind as “expansive mind”,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and unexpansive mind as “unexpansive mind”;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind that is not supreme as “mind that is not supreme”,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind that is supreme as “mind that is supreme”;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind immersed in samādhi as “mind immersed in samādhi”,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind not immersed in samādhi as “mind not immersed in samādhi”;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
freed mind as “freed mind”,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyan’ti,
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind”.’
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
A mendicant might wish: ‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
So let them fulfill their precepts …
Ākaṅkheyya ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhu: ‘āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
A mendicant might wish: ‘May I realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
sīlesvevassa paripūrakārī ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
So let them fulfill their precepts, be committed to inner serenity of the heart, not neglect absorption, be endowed with discernment, and frequent empty huts.

mn8 Sallekhasutta Self-Effacement manasikaroto cetā cetaso cittupapādapariyāya cittuppādampi cittaṁ cittuppādapariyāyo 9 2 En Ru

ādimeva nu kho, bhante, bhikkhuno manasikaroto evametāsaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ pahānaṁ hoti, evametāsaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ paṭinissaggo hotī”ti?
How does a mendicant who is focusing on the starting point give up and let go of these views?”
yattha cetā diṭṭhiyo uppajjanti yattha ca anusenti yattha ca samudācaranti taṁ ‘netaṁ mama, nesohamasmi, na me so attā’ti—evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññā passato evametāsaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ pahānaṁ hoti, evametāsaṁ diṭṭhīnaṁ paṭinissaggo hoti.
A mendicant gives up and lets go of these views by truly seeing with right wisdom where they arise, where they settle in, and where they operate as: ‘This is not mine, I am not this, this is not my self.’
Ṭhānaṁ kho panetaṁ, cunda, vijjati yaṁ idhekacco bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyya.
It’s possible that some mendicant, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, might enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
2. Cittupapādapariyāya
2. Giving Rise to the Thought
Cittuppādampi kho ahaṁ, cunda, kusalesu dhammesu bahukāraṁ vadāmi, ko pana vādo kāyena vācāya anuvidhīyanāsu.
Cunda, I say that even giving rise to the thought of skillful qualities is very helpful, let alone following that path in body and speech. bahukāraṁ → bahūpakāraṁ (mr)
Tasmātiha, cunda, ‘pare vihiṁsakā bhavissanti, mayamettha avihiṁsakā bhavissāmā’ti cittaṁ uppādetabbaṁ.
That’s why you should give rise to the following thoughts. ‘Others will be cruel, but here we will not be cruel.’
‘Pare pāṇātipātī bhavissanti, mayamettha pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā bhavissāmā’ti cittaṁ uppādetabbaṁ …pe…
‘Others will kill living creatures, but here we will not kill living creatures.’ …
‘pare sandiṭṭhiparāmāsī ādhānaggāhī duppaṭinissaggī bhavissanti, mayamettha asandiṭṭhiparāmāsī anādhānaggāhī suppaṭinissaggī bhavissāmā’ti cittaṁ uppādetabbaṁ.
‘Others will be attached to their own views, holding them tight, and refusing to let go, but here we will not be attached to our own views, not holding them tight, but will let them go easily.’
Iti kho, cunda, desito mayā sallekhapariyāyo, desito cittuppādapariyāyo, desito parikkamanapariyāyo, desito uparibhāgapariyāyo, desito parinibbānapariyāyo.
So, Cunda, I’ve taught the expositions by way of self-effacement, giving rise to thought, the way around, going up, and extinguishing.

mn9 Sammādiṭṭhisutta Right View manasi manosañcetanā manosamphassajā manosamphasso manāyatanaṁ cetanā manasikāro manoviññāṇaṁ cittasaṅkhāro 9 0 En Ru

“Tena hi, āvuso, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, reverends, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Kabaḷīkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṁ catutthaṁ.
Solid food, whether coarse or fine; contact is the second, mental intention the third, and consciousness the fourth.
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā, ghānasamphassajā vedanā, jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāyasamphassajā vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā.
Feeling born of contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
cakkhusamphasso, sotasamphasso, ghānasamphasso, jivhāsamphasso, kāyasamphasso, manosamphasso.
Contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
cakkhāyatanaṁ, sotāyatanaṁ, ghānāyatanaṁ, jivhāyatanaṁ, kāyāyatanaṁ, manāyatanaṁ.
The sense fields of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
Vedanā, saññā, cetanā, phasso, manasikāro—
Feeling, perception, intention, contact, and application of mind—
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, sotaviññāṇaṁ, ghānaviññāṇaṁ, jivhāviññāṇaṁ, kāyaviññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇaṁ.
Eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind consciousness.
kāyasaṅkhāro, vacīsaṅkhāro, cittasaṅkhāro.
Choices by way of body, speech, and mind.

mn12 Mahāsīhanādasutta The Longer Discourse on the Lion’s Roar manussadhammā cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ manussā manusse manussalokagāmiñca manussalokagāminiñca manussesu 100 32 En Ru

“natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso.
“The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. uttari → uttariṁ (pts1ed)
“natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso.
mn12
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso.
mn12
‘itipi so bhagavā parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti—
‘That Blessed One understands the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with his own mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
He understands mind with greed as “mind with greed,”
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti;
and mind without greed as “mind without greed.”
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
He understands mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajānāti;
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajānāti;
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajānāti;
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajānāti,
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajānāti;
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajānāti,
mind that is supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajānāti;
mind that is not supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajānāti;
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāti,
freed mind as “freed mind,”
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānātī’ti.
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind.”’
Puna caparaṁ, sāriputta, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
Furthermore, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, the Realized One sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, he sees sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. He understands how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Yampi, sāriputta, tathāgato dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti. Idampi, sāriputta, tathāgatassa tathāgatabalaṁ hoti yaṁ balaṁ āgamma tathāgato āsabhaṁ ṭhānaṁ paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṁ nadati, brahmacakkaṁ pavatteti.
Since he truly understands this, this is a power of the Realized One. …
Puna caparaṁ, sāriputta, tathāgato āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, the Realized One has realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with his own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Yampi, sāriputta, tathāgato āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idampi, sāriputta, tathāgatassa tathāgatabalaṁ hoti yaṁ balaṁ āgamma tathāgato āsabhaṁ ṭhānaṁ paṭijānāti, parisāsu sīhanādaṁ nadati, brahmacakkaṁ pavatteti.
Since he truly understands this, this is a power of the Realized One. Relying on this he claims the bull’s place, roars his lion’s roar in the assemblies, and turns the divine wheel.
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso;
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
taṁ, sāriputta, vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
Taṁ vācaṁ appahāya, taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’
taṁ, sāriputta, vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
Taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
mn12
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’
taṁ, sāriputta, vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
Taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
mn12
Devā, nerayikā, ekacce ca manussā, ekacce ca vinipātikā—
Gods, hell-beings, certain humans, and certain beings in the lower realms.
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso, takkapariyāhataṁ samaṇo gotamo dhammaṁ deseti vīmaṁsānucaritaṁ sayampaṭibhānan’ti,
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones …’
taṁ, sāriputta, vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
Taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
mn12
Nirayo, tiracchānayoni, pettivisayo, manussā, devā.
Hell, the animal realm, the ghost realm, humanity, and the gods.
Manusse cāhaṁ, sāriputta, pajānāmi, manussalokagāmiñca maggaṁ, manussalokagāminiñca paṭipadaṁ;
humanity …
yathā paṭipanno ca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapajjati tañca pajānāmi.
mn12
yathā paṭipanno ca āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati tañca pajānāmi.
And I understand how someone practicing that way realizes the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Idhāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
mn12
Idha panāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
mn12
Idha panāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
mn12
Idha panāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapajjissatīti.
‘This person … will be reborn among human beings.’
Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapannaṁ, sukhabahulā vedanā vedayamānaṁ.
Then some time later I see that they have indeed been reborn among human beings, where they experience mostly pleasant feelings.
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
mn12
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho yathā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapajjissatīti.
mn12
Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā manussesu upapannaṁ, sukhabahulā vedanā vedayamānaṁ.
mn12
Idha panāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi:
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
mn12
Idha panāhaṁ, sāriputta, ekaccaṁ puggalaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
When I’ve comprehended the mind of a certain person, I understand:
tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatīti.
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that they will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantaṁ, ekantasukhā vedanā vedayamānaṁ.
Then some time later I see that they have indeed realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements, experiencing exclusively pleasant feelings.
Evameva kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, idhekaccaṁ puggalaṁ evaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi:
In the same way, when I’ve comprehended the mind of a person, I understand:
‘tathāyaṁ puggalo paṭipanno tathā ca iriyati tañca maggaṁ samārūḷho, yathā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharissatī’ti.
‘This person is practicing in such a way and has entered such a path that they will realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
Tamenaṁ passāmi aparena samayena āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantaṁ, ekantasukhā vedanā vedayamānaṁ.
Then some time later I see that they have indeed realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements, experiencing exclusively pleasant feelings.
‘natthi samaṇassa gotamassa uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso;
‘The ascetic Gotama has no superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
taṁ, sāriputta, vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
taṁ vācaṁ appahāya taṁ cittaṁ appahāya taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissajjitvā yathābhataṁ nikkhitto evaṁ niraye.
Unless they give up that speech and that thought, and let go of that view, they will be cast down to hell.
Seyyathāpi, sāriputta, āraññako mago manusse disvā vanena vanaṁ gahanena gahanaṁ ninnena ninnaṁ thalena thalaṁ sampatati;
I fled like a wild deer seeing a human being.
Na kho panāhaṁ, sāriputta, abhijānāmi tesu pāpakaṁ cittaṁ uppādetā.
But I don’t recall ever having a bad thought about them.
Tāyapi kho ahaṁ, sāriputta, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamaṁ uttariṁ manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ.
But Sāriputta, I did not achieve any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones by that conduct, that practice, that grueling work.

mn13 Mahādukkhakkhandhasutta The Longer Discourse on the Mass of Suffering cittaṁ manāpā manasā ceteti cetaso 12 1 En Ru

Nāhaṁ taṁ, bhikkhave, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yo imesaṁ pañhānaṁ veyyākaraṇena cittaṁ ārādheyya, aññatra tathāgatena vā tathāgatasāvakena vā, ito vā pana sutvā.
I don’t see anyone in this world—with its gods, Māras, and Brahmās, this population with its ascetics and brahmins, its gods and humans—who could provide a satisfying answer to these questions except for the Realized One or his disciple or someone who has heard it from them.
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā—
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, kāmahetu kāmanidānaṁ kāmādhikaraṇaṁ kāmānameva hetu kāyena duccaritaṁ caranti, vācāya duccaritaṁ caranti, manasā duccaritaṁ caranti.
Furthermore, for the sake of sensual pleasures, they conduct themselves badly by way of body, speech, and mind.
Te kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā, manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Yasmiṁ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṁ savicāraṁ vivekajaṁ pītisukhaṁ paṭhamaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati, neva tasmiṁ samaye attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, na parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti;
At that time a mendicant doesn’t intend to hurt themselves, hurt others, or hurt both;
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati …pe…
Furthermore, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption …
yasmiṁ samaye, bhikkhave, bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubbeva somanassadomanassānaṁ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṁ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṁ catutthaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati, neva tasmiṁ samaye attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, na parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti;
fourth absorption. At that time a mendicant doesn’t intend to hurt themselves, hurt others, or hurt both;

mn20 Vitakkasaṇṭhānasutta How to Stop Thinking manasi manasikaroto cittaṁ manussakuṇapena manasikātabbaṁ cetasā 42 5 En Ru

“Adhicittamanuyuttena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā pañca nimittāni kālena kālaṁ manasi kātabbāni.
“Mendicants, a mendicant committed to the higher mind should focus on five subjects from time to time.
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno yaṁ nimittaṁ āgamma yaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasi kātabbaṁ kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ.
Take a mendicant who is focusing on some subject that gives rise to bad, unskillful thoughts connected with desire, hate, and delusion. That mendicant should focus on some other subject connected with the skillful.
Tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
As they do so, those bad thoughts are given up and come to an end.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi. hoti → ekodibhoti (sya-all, mr)
evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno yaṁ nimittaṁ āgamma yaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasi kātabbaṁ kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ.
In the same way, a mendicant … should focus on some other foundation of meditation connected with the skillful …
Tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
mn20
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tassa ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ uppajjanteva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā tesaṁ vitakkānaṁ ādīnavo upaparikkhitabbo:
Now, suppose that mendicant is focusing on some other subject connected with the skillful, but bad, unskillful thoughts connected with desire, hate, and delusion keep coming up. They should examine the drawbacks of those thoughts:
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, itthī vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiko ahikuṇapena vā kukkurakuṇapena vā manussakuṇapena vā kaṇṭhe āsattena aṭṭiyeyya harāyeyya jiguccheyya;
Suppose there was a woman or man who was young, youthful, and fond of adornments. If the carcass of a snake or a dog or a human were hung around their neck, they’d be horrified, repelled, and disgusted.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, tassa ce bhikkhuno tamhāpi nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ uppajjanteva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā tesaṁ vitakkānaṁ ādīnavo upaparikkhitabbo:
In the same way, a mendicant … should examine the drawbacks of those thoughts …
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tassa ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno tesampi vitakkānaṁ asatiamanasikāraṁ āpajjato uppajjanteva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā tesaṁ vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikātabbaṁ.
Now, suppose that mendicant is ignoring and forgetting about those thoughts, but bad, unskillful thoughts connected with desire, hate, and delusion keep coming up. They should focus on stopping the formation of thoughts.
Tassa tesaṁ vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikaroto ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
As they do so, those bad thoughts are given up and come to an end.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tassa ce, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno tesampi vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanteva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi.
Now, suppose that mendicant is focusing on stopping the formation of thoughts, but bad, unskillful thoughts connected with desire, hate, and delusion keep coming up.
Tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhitabbaṁ abhinippīḷetabbaṁ abhisantāpetabbaṁ.
With teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of the mouth, they should squeeze, squash, and crush mind with mind.
Tassa dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
As they do so, those bad thoughts are given up and come to an end.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, tassa ce bhikkhuno tesampi vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanteva pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi.
In the same way, a mendicant …
Tena, bhikkhave, bhikkhunā dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhitabbaṁ abhinippīḷetabbaṁ abhisantāpetabbaṁ.
with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of the mouth, should squeeze, squash, and crush mind with mind.
Tassa dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
As they do so, those bad thoughts are given up and come to an end.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno yaṁ nimittaṁ āgamma yaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto uppajjanti pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi, tassa tamhā nimittā aññaṁ nimittaṁ manasikaroto kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
Now, take the mendicant who is focusing on some subject that gives rise to bad, unskillful thoughts connected with desire, hate, and delusion. They focus on some other subject connected with the skillful … Yato kho → yato ca kho (sya-all, mr)
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Tesampi vitakkānaṁ vitakkasaṅkhārasaṇṭhānaṁ manasikaroto ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
They focus on stopping the formation of thoughts …
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
mn20
Dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato ye pāpakā akusalā vitakkā chandūpasaṁhitāpi dosūpasaṁhitāpi mohūpasaṁhitāpi te pahīyanti te abbhatthaṁ gacchanti.
With teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of the mouth, they squeeze, squash, and crush mind with mind. When they succeed in each of these things, those bad thoughts are given up and come to an end.
Tesaṁ pahānā ajjhattameva cittaṁ santiṭṭhati sannisīdati ekodi hoti samādhiyati.
Their mind becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.

mn21 Kakacūpamasutta The Simile of the Saw cittaṁ cittaṁ cetasā cittena mano manasi manasikarotha 22 10 En Ru

‘na ceva me cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāmi, hitānukampī ca viharissāmi mettacitto, na dosantaro’ti.
‘My mind will be unaffected. I will blurt out no bad words. I will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.’
‘na ceva me cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāmi, hitānukampī ca viharissāmi mettacitto, na dosantaro’ti.
‘My mind will be unaffected. I will blurt out no bad words. I will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.’
Tatrāpi te, phagguna, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ ‘na ceva me cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāmi, hitānukampī ca viharissāmi mettacitto, na dosantaro’ti.
If that happens, you should train like this: ‘My mind will be unaffected. I will blurt out no bad words. I will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.’
Tatrāpi te, phagguna, evaṁ sikkhitabbaṁ ‘na ceva me cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāmi, hitānukampī ca viharissāmi mettacitto, na dosantaro’ti.
If that happens, you should train like this: ‘My mind will be unaffected. I will blurt out no bad words. I will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.’
“ārādhayiṁsu vata me, bhikkhave, bhikkhū ekaṁ samayaṁ cittaṁ.
“Mendicants, I used to be satisfied with the mendicants.
‘na ceva no cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāma, hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā, na dosantarā.
‘Our minds will remain unaffected. We will blurt out no bad words. We will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.
Tañca puggalaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cittena vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart full of love to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’ abyābajjhena → abyāpajjhena (bj, sya-all); abyāpajjena (mr)
‘na ceva no cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāma, hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na dosantarā.
‘Our minds will remain unaffected. We will blurt out no bad words. We will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.
Tañca puggalaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ pathavisamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart like the earth to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ ākāsasamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
‘… We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart like space to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ gaṅgāsamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
‘… We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart like the Ganges to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
‘na ceva no cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāma hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na dosantarā.
‘Our minds will remain unaffected. We will blurt out no bad words. We will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.
Tañca puggalaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma, tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ biḷārabhastāsamena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart like a catskin bag to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
Ubhatodaṇḍakena cepi, bhikkhave, kakacena corā ocarakā aṅgamaṅgāni okanteyyuṁ, tatrāpi yo mano padūseyya, na me so tena sāsanakaro.
Even if low-down bandits were to sever you limb from limb with a two-handled saw, anyone who had a malevolent thought on that account would not be following my instructions.
‘na ceva no cittaṁ vipariṇataṁ bhavissati, na ca pāpikaṁ vācaṁ nicchāressāma, hitānukampī ca viharissāma mettacittā na dosantarā.
‘Our minds will remain unaffected. We will blurt out no bad words. We will remain full of compassion, with a heart of love and no secret hate.
Tañca puggalaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā pharitvā viharissāma tadārammaṇañca sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharissāmā’ti.
We will meditate spreading a heart of love to that person. And with them as a basis, we will meditate spreading a heart full of love to everyone in the world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
Imañca tumhe, bhikkhave, kakacūpamaṁ ovādaṁ abhikkhaṇaṁ manasi kareyyātha.
If you frequently reflect on this advice on the simile of the saw, Imañca → imañce (?) "
“Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, imaṁ kakacūpamaṁ ovādaṁ abhikkhaṇaṁ manasikarotha.
“So, mendicants, you should frequently reflect on this advice on the simile of the saw.

mn26 Pāsarāsisutta The Noble Quest cittaṁ cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya manujesu manussadhammā manāpā cetaso 14 6 En Ru

Itiha me, bhikkhave, paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati, no dhammadesanāya.
So, as I reflected like this, my mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma. namati → namissati (?)
Atha kho, bhikkhave, brahmuno sahampatissa mama cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:
Then Brahmā Sahampati, knowing what I was thinking, thought,
‘nassati vata bho loko, vinassati vata bho loko, yatra hi nāma tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati, no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
‘Alas! The world will be lost, the world will perish! For the mind of the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, inclines to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.’
Dhammaṁ paṇītaṁ manujesu brahme’ti.
the sophisticated, sublime Dhamma among humans.’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ, kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama, even by that conduct, that practice, that grueling work you did not achieve any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. How could you have achieved such a state now that you’ve become indulgent, strayed from the struggle and returned to indulgence?’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ, kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama … you’ve returned to indulgence.’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ, kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama, even by that conduct, that practice, that grueling work you did not achieve any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. How could you have achieved such a state now that you’ve become indulgent, strayed from the struggle and returned to indulgence?’
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

mn27 Cūḷahatthipadopamasutta The Shorter Simile of the Elephant’s Footprint manaṁ manasi manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso citte 24 6 En Ru

manaṁ vata, bho, anassāma, manaṁ vata, bho, panassāma;
‘We were almost lost! We almost perished!
taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe,
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Puna caparaṁ, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn31 Cūḷagosiṅgasutta The Shorter Discourse at Gosiṅga mantayamānassa manokammaṁ cittaṁ cittassa cittan manussadhammā cetaso cetasā ceto 30 0 En Ru

Assosi kho āyasmā anuruddho dāyapālassa bhagavatā saddhiṁ mantayamānassa.
Anuruddha heard the park keeper conversing with the Buddha,
mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhitaṁ āvi ceva raho ca.
mn31
‘yannūnāhaṁ sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vatteyyan’ti.
‘Why don’t I set aside my own ideas and just go along with these venerables’ ideas?’
So kho ahaṁ, bhante, sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vattāmi.
And that’s what I do.
Nānā hi kho no, bhante, kāyā ekañca pana maññe cittan”ti.
Though we’re different in body, sir, we’re one in mind, it seems to me.”
mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhitaṁ āvi ceva raho ca.
mn31
‘yannūnāhaṁ sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vatteyyan’ti.
mn31
So kho ahaṁ, bhante, sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vattāmi.
mn31
Nānā hi kho no, bhante, kāyā ekañca pana maññe cittan”ti.
mn31
Atthi pana vo, anuruddhā, evaṁ appamattānaṁ ātāpīnaṁ pahitattānaṁ viharantānaṁ uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But as you live diligently like this, have you achieved any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, a meditation at ease?”
Ayaṁ kho no, bhante, amhākaṁ appamattānaṁ ātāpīnaṁ pahitattānaṁ viharantānaṁ uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, a meditation at ease, that we have achieved while living diligent, keen, and resolute.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Idha mayaṁ, bhante, yāvadeva ākaṅkhāma vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāma.
Whenever we want, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, we enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is another superhuman distinction that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is another superhuman distinction that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is another superhuman distinction that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is another superhuman distinction that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti.
This is another superhuman distinction that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.”
Etassa pana vo, anuruddhā, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā atthañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But have you achieved any other superhuman distinction for going beyond and stilling that meditation?”
Etassa, bhante, vihārassa samatikkamāya etassa vihārassa paṭippassaddhiyā ayamañño uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro.
This is another superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, a meditation at ease, that we have achieved for going beyond and stilling that meditation.
‘imāsañca imāsañca vihārasamāpattīnaṁ mayaṁ lābhino’ti, api ca me āyasmantānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
gained such meditations and attainments. But I discovered it by comprehending your minds,

mn32 Mahāgosiṅgasutta The Longer Discourse at Gosiṅga manasānupekkhitā cetosamathamanuyutto cittaṁ cittassa 16 4 En Ru

“Idhāvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā; kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti, dhātā, vacasā paricitā, manasānupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
“Reverend Sāriputta, it’s a mendicant who is very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. dhātā → dhatā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
“Idhāvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu paṭisallānārāmo hoti paṭisallānarato, ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno, vipassanāya samannāgato, brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
“Reverend Sāriputta, it’s a mendicant who enjoys retreat and loves retreat. They’re committed to inner serenity of the heart, they don’t neglect absorption, they’re endowed with discernment, and they frequent empty huts.
“Idhāvuso moggallāna, bhikkhu cittaṁ vasaṁ vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati.
“Reverend Moggallāna, it’s when a mendicant masters their mind and is not mastered by it.
Evameva kho, āvuso moggallāna, bhikkhu cittaṁ vasaṁ vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati.
In the same way, a mendicant masters their mind and is not mastered by it.
Ānando hi, sāriputta, bahussuto sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā; kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti, dhātā, vacasā paricitā, manasānupekkhitā, diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
For Ānanda is very learned …”
‘idhāvuso sāriputta, bhikkhu paṭisallānārāmo hoti paṭisallānarato, ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto, anirākatajjhāno, vipassanāya samannāgato, brūhetā suññāgārānaṁ.
‘It’s a mendicant who enjoys retreat …
Revato hi, sāriputta, paṭisallānārāmo paṭisallānarato, ajjhattaṁ cetosamathamanuyutto anirākatajjhāno, vipassanāya samannāgato brūhetā suññāgārānan”ti.
For Revata enjoys retreat …”
‘idhāvuso moggallāna, bhikkhu cittaṁ vasaṁ vatteti no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati.
‘Reverend Moggallāna, it’s when a mendicant masters their mind and is not mastered by it …
Evameva kho, āvuso moggallāna, bhikkhu cittaṁ vasaṁ vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati.
mn32
Sāriputto hi, moggallāna, cittaṁ vasaṁ vatteti no ca sāriputto cittassa vasena vattati.
For Sāriputta masters his mind and is not mastered by it …”
‘na tāvāhaṁ imaṁ pallaṅkaṁ bhindissāmi yāva me nānupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuccissatī’ti.
‘I will not break this sitting posture until my mind is freed from the defilements by not grasping!’

mn36 Mahāsaccakasutta The Longer Discourse With Saccaka cittabhāvanaṁ cittakkhepaṁ cittaṁ cittassa cittabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā cetasikaṁ cetasikāya cittanvayo cittassa cittabhāvanā cittabhāvanāya cittabhāvanaṁ manasi cittena cetasā manussā manussadhammā cetaso citte 71 16 En Ru

“Santi, bho gotama, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā kāyabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā viharanti, no cittabhāvanaṁ.
“Master Gotama, there are some ascetics and brahmins who live committed to the practice of developing physical endurance, without developing the mind.
Bhūtapubbaṁ, bho gotama, sārīrikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭhassa sato ūrukkhambhopi nāma bhavissati, hadayampi nāma phalissati, uṇhampi lohitaṁ mukhato uggamissati, ummādampi pāpuṇissati cittakkhepaṁ.
This happened to someone once. Their thighs became paralyzed, their heart burst, hot blood gushed from their mouth, and they went mad and lost their mind. pāpuṇissati → pāpuṇissanti (sya-all, km)
Tassa kho etaṁ, bho gotama, kāyanvayaṁ cittaṁ hoti, kāyassa vasena vattati.
Their mind was subject to the body, and the body had power over it.
Abhāvitattā cittassa.
Because their mind was not developed.
Santi pana, bho gotama, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā cittabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā viharanti, no kāyabhāvanaṁ.
There are some ascetics and brahmins who live committed to the practice of developing the mind, without developing physical endurance.
Phusanti hi te, bho gotama, cetasikaṁ dukkhaṁ vedanaṁ.
They suffer painful mental feelings.
Bhūtapubbaṁ, bho gotama, cetasikāya dukkhāya vedanāya phuṭṭhassa sato ūrukkhambhopi nāma bhavissati, hadayampi nāma phalissati, uṇhampi lohitaṁ mukhato uggamissati, ummādampi pāpuṇissati cittakkhepaṁ.
This happened to someone once. Their thighs became paralyzed, their heart burst, hot blood gushed from their mouth, and they went mad and lost their mind.
Tassa kho eso, bho gotama, cittanvayo kāyo hoti, cittassa vasena vattati.
Their body was subject to the mind, and the mind had power over it.
‘addhā bhoto gotamassa sāvakā cittabhāvanānuyogamanuyuttā viharanti, no kāyabhāvanan’”ti.
Master Gotama’s disciples must live committed to the practice of developing the mind, without developing physical endurance.”
Kinti pana te, aggivessana, cittabhāvanā sutā”ti?
But Aggivessana, what have you heard about development of the mind?”
Cittabhāvanāya kho saccako nigaṇṭhaputto bhagavatā puṭṭho samāno na sampāyāsi.
When Saccaka was questioned by the Buddha about development of the mind, he was stumped.
Kāyabhāvanampi kho tvaṁ, aggivessana, na aññāsi, kuto pana tvaṁ cittabhāvanaṁ jānissasi?
And since you don’t even understand the development of physical endurance, how can you possibly understand the development of the mind? Kāyabhāvanampi → kāyabhāvanaṁ hi (bj, pts1ed, mr)
Taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Tassa kho esā, aggivessana, uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa.
Because their physical endurance is undeveloped, pleasant feelings occupy the mind. And because their mind is undeveloped, painful feelings occupy the mind.
Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, evaṁ ubhatopakkhaṁ uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati abhāvitattā cittassa, evaṁ kho, aggivessana, abhāvitakāyo ca hoti abhāvitacitto ca.
Anyone whose mind is occupied by both pleasant and painful feelings like this is undeveloped both in physical endurance and in mind.
Tassa kho esā, aggivessana, uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa.
Because their physical endurance is developed, pleasant feelings don’t occupy the mind. And because their mind is developed, painful feelings don’t occupy the mind.
Yassa kassaci, aggivessana, evaṁ ubhatopakkhaṁ uppannāpi sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā kāyassa, uppannāpi dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati bhāvitattā cittassa. Evaṁ kho, aggivessana, bhāvitakāyo ca hoti bhāvitacitto cā”ti.
Anyone whose mind is not occupied by both pleasant and painful feelings like this is developed both in physical endurance and in mind.”
Yato kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, kesamassuṁ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito, taṁ vata me uppannā vā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassati, uppannā vā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya ṭhassatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī”ti.
Ever since I shaved off my hair and beard, dressed in ocher robes, and went forth from the lay life to homelessness, it has not been possible for any pleasant or painful feeling to occupy my mind.” netaṁ ṭhānaṁ → netaṁ kho ṭhānaṁ (bj, pts1ed)
“Na hi nūna bhoto gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā sukhā vedanā yathārūpā uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyya; na hi nūna bhoto gotamassa uppajjati tathārūpā dukkhā vedanā yathārūpā uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭheyyā”ti.
“Master Gotama mustn’t have experienced the kind of pleasant or painful feelings that would occupy the mind.” Na hi nūna → naha nūna (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
“Evameva kho, aggivessana, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho, so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. They haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they feel painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
“Evameva kho, aggivessana, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. But they haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
“Evameva kho, aggivessana, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho, so ca ajjhattaṁ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. And they have internally given up and stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are capable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
‘yannūnāhaṁ dantebhi dantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇheyyaṁ abhinippīḷeyyaṁ abhisantāpeyyan’ti.
‘Why don’t I, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, squeeze, squash, and scorch mind with mind.’
So kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, dantebhi dantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi.
So that’s what I did,
Tassa mayhaṁ, aggivessana, dantebhi dantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
until sweat ran from my armpits.
evameva kho me, aggivessana, dantebhi dantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
In the same way, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, I squeezed, squashed, and crushed mind with mind until sweat ran from my armpits.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā dukkhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such painful feeling did not occupy my mind.
Apissu maṁ, aggivessana, manussā disvā evamāhaṁsu: ‘kāḷo samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Then some people saw me and said: ‘The ascetic Gotama is black.’
Ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, sāmo samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Some said: ‘He’s not black, he’s brown.’
Ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, napi sāmo, maṅguracchavi samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Some said: ‘He’s neither black nor brown. The ascetic Gotama has tawny skin.’
Na kho panāhaṁ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ.
But I have not achieved any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones by this severe, grueling work.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihāsiṁ.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward recollection of past lives.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
Evarūpāpi kho me, aggivessana, uppannā sukhā vedanā cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati.
But even such pleasant feeling did not occupy my mind.
So kho ahaṁ, aggivessana, tassāyeva kathāya pariyosāne, tasmiṁyeva purimasmiṁ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṁ saṇṭhapemi sannisādemi ekodiṁ karomi samādahāmi, yena sudaṁ niccakappaṁ viharāmī”ti.
When that talk is finished, I still, settle, unify, and immerse my mind in samādhi internally, using the same meditation subject as a foundation of immersion that I used before, which I regularly use to meditate.”
taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”

mn38 Mahātaṇhāsaṅkhayasutta The Longer Discourse on the Ending of Craving manañca manoviññāṇantveva manosañcetanā manāpehi cetovimuttiṁ manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso 25 4 En Ru

manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati viññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇantveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.
Consciousness that arises dependent on the mind and ideas is reckoned as mind consciousness.
Manañca paṭicca dhamme ca uppajjati viññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇantveva saṅkhyaṁ gacchati.
mn38
Kabaḷīkāro āhāro oḷāriko vā sukhumo vā, phasso dutiyo, manosañcetanā tatiyā, viññāṇaṁ catutthaṁ.
Solid food, whether coarse or fine; contact is the second, mental intention the third, and consciousness the fourth.
cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyehi phoṭṭhabbehi iṭṭhehi kantehi manāpehi piyarūpehi kāmūpasaṁhitehi rajanīyehi.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti yatthassa te pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme sārajjati, appiyarūpe dhamme byāpajjati, anupaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati parittacetaso.
When they know an idea with their mind, if it’s pleasant they desire it, but if it’s unpleasant they dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body unestablished and their heart restricted.
Tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti yatthassa te pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī, sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe,
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …pe…
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption …
Tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti yatthassa te pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme na sārajjati, appiyarūpe dhamme na byāpajjati, upaṭṭhitakāyasati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso,
When they know an idea with their mind, if it’s pleasant they don’t desire it, and if it’s unpleasant they don’t dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body established and a limitless heart.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti yatthassa te pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.

mn39 Mahāassapurasutta The Longer Discourse at Assapura manosamācāro manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cittaṁ manasi cetasā cetaso citte manusse 37 13 En Ru

‘Parisuddho no manosamācāro bhavissati uttāno vivaṭo na ca chiddavā saṁvuto ca.
mental behavior …
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro;
mn39
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo;
‘We have conscience and prudence, our bodily, verbal, and mental behavior is pure, and our livelihood is pure.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When we know an idea with our mind, we won’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjissāma, rakkhissāma manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjissāmā’ti evañhi vo, bhikkhave, sikkhitabbaṁ.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, we will practice restraint, we will protect the faculty of mind, and we will achieve its restraint.’
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesumha guttadvārā;
‘We have conscience and prudence, our bodily, verbal, and mental behavior is pure, our livelihood is pure, and our sense doors are restrained.
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesumha guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno;
‘We have conscience and prudence, our bodily, verbal, and mental behavior is pure, our livelihood is pure, our sense doors are restrained, and we don’t eat too much.
‘Jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā bhavissāma, divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhessāma.
You should train yourselves like this: ‘We will be dedicated to wakefulness. When practicing walking and sitting meditation by day, we will purify our mind from obstacles.
Rattiyā paṭhamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhessāma.
In the evening, we will continue to practice walking and sitting meditation.
Rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmaṁ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappessāma pāde pādaṁ accādhāya, sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā.
In the middle of the night, we will lie down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
Rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmaṁ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhessāmā’ti, evañhi vo, bhikkhave, sikkhitabbaṁ.
In the last part of the night, we will get up and continue to practice walking and sitting meditation, purifying our mind from obstacles.’
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesumha guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā;
‘We have conscience and prudence, our bodily, verbal, and mental behavior is pure, our livelihood is pure, our sense doors are restrained, we don’t eat too much, and we are dedicated to wakefulness.
‘hirottappenamha samannāgatā, parisuddho no kāyasamācāro, parisuddho vacīsamācāro, parisuddho manosamācāro, parisuddho ājīvo, indriyesumha guttadvārā, bhojane mattaññuno, jāgariyaṁ anuyuttā, satisampajaññena samannāgatā;
‘We have conscience and prudence, our bodily, verbal, and mental behavior is pure, our livelihood is pure, our sense doors are restrained, we don’t eat too much, we are dedicated to wakefulness, and we have mindfulness and situational awareness.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe,
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
They sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhu imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
In the same way, they sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, dve agārā sadvārā. Tattha cakkhumā puriso majjhe ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṁ pavisantepi nikkhamantepi, anucaṅkamantepi anuvicarantepi.
Suppose there were two houses with doors. A person with clear eyes standing in between them would see people entering and leaving a house and wandering to and fro. agārā sadvārā → sannadvārā (mr)
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn40 Cūḷaassapurasutta The Shorter Discourse at Assapura mantajjhāyakassa mantajjhāyakamattena cittaṁ cetasā cetovimuttiṁ 12 2 En Ru

Nāhaṁ, bhikkhave, mantajjhāyakassa mantajjhāyakamattena sāmaññaṁ vadāmi.
You don’t deserve the label ‘reciter’ just because you recite hymns.
mantajjhāyakassa ce, bhikkhave …pe…
reciting hymns …
Tassa sabbehi imehi pāpakehi akusalehi dhammehi visuddhamattānaṁ samanupassato (…) pāmojjaṁ jāyati, pamuditassa pīti jāyati, pītimanassa kāyo passambhati, passaddhakāyo sukhaṁ vedeti, sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
Seeing this, joy springs up. Being joyful, rapture springs up. When the mind is full of rapture, the body becomes tranquil. When the body is tranquil, they feel bliss. And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
So mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
So ca āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
and they realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Āsavānaṁ khayā samaṇo hoti. Brāhmaṇakulā cepi …pe… vessakulā cepi … suddakulā cepi … yasmā kasmā cepi kulā agārasmā anagāriyaṁ pabbajito hoti, so ca āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Āsavānaṁ khayā samaṇo hotī”ti.
They’re an ascetic because of the ending of defilements.”

mn43 Mahāvedallasutta The Great Elaboration manoviññāṇena manasikāro cetovimuttiphalā cetovimuttiphalānisaṁsā cittekaggatā mano cittasaṅkhārā cetovimuttiyā manasikāro cetovimutti cetasā cetovimutti cetosamādhiṁ cetovimuttiyo 61 1 En Ru

“Nissaṭṭhena hāvuso, pañcahi indriyehi parisuddhena manoviññāṇena kiṁ neyyan”ti?
“What can be known by purified mind consciousness released from the five senses?” Nissaṭṭhena hāvuso → nissaṭṭhena panāvuso (?) "
“Nissaṭṭhena, āvuso, pañcahi indriyehi parisuddhena manoviññāṇena ‘ananto ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ neyyaṁ, ‘anantaṁ viññāṇan’ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ neyyaṁ, ‘natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ neyyan”ti.
“Aware that ‘space is infinite’ it can know the dimension of infinite space. Aware that ‘consciousness is infinite’ it can know the dimension of infinite consciousness. Aware that ‘there is nothing at all’ it can know the dimension of nothingness.”
parato ca ghoso, yoniso ca manasikāro.
the words of another and rational application of mind.
“Katihi panāvuso, aṅgehi anuggahitā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṁsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṁsā cā”ti?
“When right view is supported by how many factors does it have freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom as its fruit and benefit?”
“Pañcahi kho, āvuso, aṅgehi anuggahitā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṁsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṁsā ca.
“When right view is supported by five factors it has freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom as its fruit and benefit.
Imehi kho, āvuso, pañcahaṅgehi anuggahitā sammādiṭṭhi cetovimuttiphalā ca hoti cetovimuttiphalānisaṁsā ca, paññāvimuttiphalā ca hoti paññāvimuttiphalānisaṁsā cā”ti.
When right view is supported by these five factors it has freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom as its fruit and benefit.”
Idhāvuso, paṭhamaṁ jhānaṁ samāpannassa bhikkhuno vitakko ca vattati, vicāro ca pīti ca sukhañca cittekaggatā ca.
When a mendicant has entered the first absorption, placing the mind, keeping it connected, rapture, bliss, and unification of mind are present.
vitakko ca vattati, vicāro ca pīti ca sukhañca cittekaggatā ca.
Placing the mind, keeping it connected, rapture, bliss, and unification of mind are present.
Imesaṁ kho, āvuso, pañcannaṁ indriyānaṁ nānāvisayānaṁ nānāgocarānaṁ, na aññamaññassa gocaravisayaṁ paccanubhontānaṁ, mano paṭisaraṇaṁ, mano ca nesaṁ gocaravisayaṁ paccanubhotī”ti.
“These five faculties, with their different scopes and ranges, have recourse to the mind. And the mind experiences their scopes and ranges.”
“Yvāyaṁ, āvuso, mato kālaṅkato tassa kāyasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, vacīsaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, cittasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, āyu parikkhīṇo, usmā vūpasantā, indriyāni paribhinnāni.
“When someone dies, their physical, verbal, and mental processes have ceased and stilled; their vitality is spent; their warmth is dissipated; and their faculties have disintegrated.
Yo cāyaṁ bhikkhu saññāvedayitanirodhaṁ samāpanno tassapi kāyasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, vacīsaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, cittasaṅkhārā niruddhā paṭippassaddhā, āyu na parikkhīṇo, usmā avūpasantā, indriyāni vippasannāni.
When a mendicant has attained the cessation of perception and feeling, their physical, verbal, and mental processes have ceased and stilled. But their vitality is not spent; their warmth is not dissipated; and their faculties are very clear.
“Kati panāvuso, paccayā adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā”ti?
“How many conditions are necessary to attain the neutral release of the heart?”
“Cattāro kho, āvuso, paccayā adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā.
“Four conditions are necessary to attain the neutral release of the heart.
Ime kho, āvuso, cattāro paccayā adukkhamasukhāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā”ti.
These four conditions are necessary to attain the neutral release of the heart.”
“Kati panāvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā”ti?
“How many conditions are necessary to attain the signless release of the heart?”
“Dve kho, āvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā—
“Two conditions are necessary to attain the signless release of the heart:
sabbanimittānañca amanasikāro, animittāya ca dhātuyā manasikāro.
not focusing on any signs, and focusing on the signless.
Ime kho, āvuso, dve paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā samāpattiyā”ti.
These two conditions are necessary to attain the signless release of the heart.”
“Kati panāvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā ṭhitiyā”ti?
“How many conditions are necessary to remain in the signless release of the heart?”
“Tayo kho, āvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā ṭhitiyā—
“Three conditions are necessary to remain in the signless release of the heart:
sabbanimittānañca amanasikāro, animittāya ca dhātuyā manasikāro, pubbe ca abhisaṅkhāro.
not focusing on any signs, focusing on the signless, and a previous determination.
Ime kho, āvuso, tayo paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā ṭhitiyā”ti.
These three conditions are necessary to remain in the signless release of the heart.”
“Kati panāvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāyā”ti?
“How many conditions are necessary to emerge from the signless release of the heart?”
“Dve kho, āvuso, paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāya—
“Two conditions are necessary to emerge from the signless release of the heart:
sabbanimittānañca manasikāro, animittāya ca dhātuyā amanasikāro.
focusing on all signs, and not focusing on the signless.
Ime kho, āvuso, dve paccayā animittāya cetovimuttiyā vuṭṭhānāyā”ti.
These two conditions are necessary to emerge from the signless release of the heart.”
“Yā cāyaṁ, āvuso, appamāṇā cetovimutti, yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti, yā ca suññatā cetovimutti, yā ca animittā cetovimutti—ime dhammā nānātthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca udāhu ekatthā byañjanameva nānan”ti?
“The limitless release of the heart, and the release of the heart through nothingness, and the release of the heart through emptiness, and the signless release of the heart: do these things differ in both meaning and phrasing? Or do they mean the same thing, and differ only in the phrasing?”
“Yā cāyaṁ, āvuso, appamāṇā cetovimutti, yā ca ākiñcaññā cetovimutti, yā ca suññatā cetovimutti, yā ca animittā cetovimutti—atthi kho, āvuso, pariyāyo yaṁ pariyāyaṁ āgamma ime dhammā nānātthā ceva nānābyañjanā ca;
“There is a way in which these things differ in both meaning and phrasing.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
Firstly, a mendicant meditates spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …
They meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, appamāṇā cetovimutti.
This is called the limitless release of the heart.
Katamā cāvuso, ākiñcaññā cetovimutti?
And what is the release of the heart through nothingness?
Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, ākiñcaññā cetovimutti.
This is called the heart’s release through nothingness.
Katamā cāvuso, suññatā cetovimutti?
And what is the release of the heart through emptiness?
Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, suññatā cetovimutti.
This is called the release of the heart through emptiness.
Katamā cāvuso, animittā cetovimutti?
And what is the signless release of the heart?
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu sabbanimittānaṁ amanasikārā animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ upasampajja viharati.
It’s when a mendicant, not focusing on any signs, enters and remains in the signless immersion of the heart.
Ayaṁ vuccatāvuso, animittā cetovimutti.
This is called the signless release of the heart.
Yāvatā kho, āvuso, appamāṇā cetovimuttiyo, akuppā tāsaṁ cetovimutti aggamakkhāyati.
The unshakable release of the heart is said to be the best kind of limitless release of the heart.
Sā kho panākuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena, suññā dosena, suññā mohena.
That unshakable release of the heart is empty of greed, hate, and delusion.
Yāvatā kho, āvuso, ākiñcaññā cetovimuttiyo, akuppā tāsaṁ cetovimutti aggamakkhāyati.
The unshakable release of the heart is said to be the best kind of release of the heart through nothingness.
Sā kho panākuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena, suññā dosena, suññā mohena.
That unshakable release of the heart is empty of greed, hate, and delusion.
Yāvatā kho, āvuso, animittā cetovimuttiyo, akuppā tāsaṁ cetovimutti aggamakkhāyati.
The unshakable release of the heart is said to be the best kind of signless release of the heart.
Sā kho panākuppā cetovimutti suññā rāgena, suññā dosena, suññā mohena.
That unshakable release of the heart is empty of greed, hate, and delusion.

mn50 Māratajjanīyasutta The Rebuke of Māra manasākāsi cittassa manussā cetasā manussassa cetayati 24 6 En Ru

Nisajja kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno paccattaṁ yoniso manasākāsi.
and investigated inside himself.
Appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.
Hopefully by doing this we can upset their minds so that Māra Dūsī can find a vulnerability.”’
Appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.
mn50
Ye kho pana, pāpima, tena samayena manussā kālaṁ karonti yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjanti.
Most of the people who died at that time—when their body broke up, after death—were reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
etha, tumhe bhikkhū sīlavante kalyāṇadhamme akkosatha paribhāsatha rosetha vihesetha, appeva nāma tumhehi akkosiyamānānaṁ paribhāsiyamānānaṁ rosiyamānānaṁ vihesiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.
He told them to abuse you in the hope of upsetting your minds so that he can find a vulnerability.
Etha, tumhe, bhikkhave, mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharatha, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharatha.
Come, all of you mendicants, meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharatha, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharathā’ti.
Meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.’
Atha kho te, pāpima, bhikkhū kakusandhena bhagavatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena evaṁ ovadiyamānā evaṁ anusāsiyamānā araññagatāpi rukkhamūlagatāpi suññāgāragatāpi mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā vihariṁsu, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā vihariṁsu.
When those mendicants were instructed and advised by the Buddha Kakusandha in this way, they went to a wilderness, or to the root of a tree, or to an empty hut, where they meditated spreading a heart full of love …
Karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā vihariṁsu, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ. Iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā vihariṁsu.
equanimity.
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran”’ti.
Hopefully by doing this we can upset their minds so that Māra Dūsī can find a vulnerability.”’
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran’ti.
mn50
Ye kho pana, pāpima, tena samayena manussā kālaṁ karonti yebhuyyena kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjanti.
Most of the people who died at that time—when their body broke up, after death—were reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
appeva nāma tumhehi sakkariyamānānaṁ garukariyamānānaṁ māniyamānānaṁ pūjiyamānānaṁ siyā cittassa aññathattaṁ, yathā taṁ dūsī māro labhetha otāran”ti.
in the hope of upsetting your minds so that he can find a vulnerability.
Tassa mayhaṁ, pāpima, evarūpo kāyo hoti, seyyathāpi manussassa.
My body was in human form,
Na ve aggi cetayati,
Though a fire doesn’t think, cetayati → veṭhayati (bj) "

mn51 Kandarakasutta With Kandaraka citte cittānupassī cittānupassino manussagahane manussakasaṭe manussasāṭheyye manussā cittaṁ manasi manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cetaso manoduccaritena manosucaritena 48 5 En Ru

citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ;
They meditate observing an aspect of the mind—keen, aware, and mindful, rid of covetousness and displeasure for the world.
citte cittānupassino viharāma ātāpino sampajānā satimanto, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ;
mind …
Yāvañcidaṁ, bhante, bhagavā evaṁ manussagahane evaṁ manussakasaṭe evaṁ manussasāṭheyye vattamāne sattānaṁ hitāhitaṁ jānāti.
How the Buddha knows what’s best for sentient beings, even though people continue to be so shady, rotten, and tricky.
Gahanañhetaṁ, bhante, yadidaṁ manussā;
For human beings are shady, sir,
Amhākaṁ pana, bhante, dāsāti vā pessāti vā kammakarāti vā aññathāva kāyena samudācaranti aññathāva vācāya aññathāva nesaṁ cittaṁ hoti.
But my bondservants, employees, and workers behave one way by body, another by speech, and their minds another.
Yāvañcidaṁ, bhante, bhagavā evaṁ manussagahane evaṁ manussakasaṭe evaṁ manussasāṭheyye vattamāne sattānaṁ hitāhitaṁ jānāti.
How the Buddha knows what’s best for sentient beings, even though people continue to be so shady, rotten, and tricky.
Gahanañhetaṁ, bhante, yadidaṁ manussā;
For human beings are shady, sir,
Gahanañhetaṁ, pessa, yadidaṁ manussā;
For human beings are shady,
Imesaṁ, pessa, catunnaṁ puggalānaṁ katamo te puggalo cittaṁ ārādhetī”ti?
Which one of these four people do you like the sound of?”
“Yvāyaṁ, bhante, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, ayaṁ me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
“Sir, I don’t like the sound of the first three people.
Yopāyaṁ, bhante, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, ayampi me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
mn51
Yopāyaṁ, bhante, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto, ayampi me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
mn51
ayameva me puggalo cittaṁ ārādhetī”ti.
I only like the sound of the last person, who doesn’t mortify either themselves or others.” ayameva → ayaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
“Kasmā pana te, pessa, ime tayo puggalā cittaṁ nārādhentī”ti?
“But why don’t you like the sound of those three people?”
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ ārādheti.
That’s why I like the sound of that person.
“Tena hi, bhikkhave, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, mendicants, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti,
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up ill will, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will and malevolence.
thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe,
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati;
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn53 Sekhasutta A Trainee manussabhūtena manasi manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cittaṁ manoduccaritena manasānupekkhitā cetovimuttiṁ 16 1 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena kāpilavatthavānaṁ sakyānaṁ navaṁ santhāgāraṁ acirakāritaṁ hoti anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.
Now at that time a new town hall had recently been constructed for the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu. It had not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all. anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ → anajjhāvutthaṁ (bj, km, pts1ed); anajjhāvuṭṭhapubbaṁ (sya-all) | acirakāritaṁ → acirakāritaṁ hoti (sya-all, km, mr)
“idha, bhante, kāpilavatthavānaṁ sakyānaṁ navaṁ santhāgāraṁ acirakāritaṁ anajjhāvuṭṭhaṁ samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.
“Sir, a new town hall has recently been constructed for the Sakyans of Kapilavatthu. It has not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all.
Atha kho bhagavā catugguṇaṁ saṅghāṭiṁ paññāpetvā dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappesi, pāde pādaṁ accādhāya, sato sampajāno, uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā.
And then the Buddha spread out his outer robe folded in four and laid down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
Idha, mahānāma, ariyasāvako divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti,
It’s when a noble disciple practices walking and sitting meditation by day, purifying their mind from obstacles.
rattiyā paṭhamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti,
In the evening, they continue to practice walking and sitting meditation.
rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmaṁ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappeti, pāde pādaṁ accādhāya, sato sampajāno, uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasi karitvā,
In the middle of the night, they lie down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up.
rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmaṁ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodheti.
In the last part of the night, they get up and continue to practice walking and sitting meditation, purifying their mind from obstacles.
Hirimā hoti, hirīyati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hirīyati pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ samāpattiyā.
They have a conscience. They’re conscientious about bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and conscientious about having any bad, unskillful qualities.
Ottappī hoti, ottappati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ samāpattiyā.
They exercise prudence. They’re prudent when it comes to bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and prudent when it comes to acquiring any bad, unskillful qualities.
Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo. Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhekalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthā sabyañjanā kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
They’re very learned, remembering and keeping what they’ve learned. These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. dhātā → dhatā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed) | bahussutā → bahū sutā (?)
Sa kho so, mahānāma, ariyasāvako imaṁyeva anuttaraṁ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṁ āgamma āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati,
Relying on this supreme purity of mindfulness and equanimity, that noble disciple realizes the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Yampi, mahānāma, ariyasāvako āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, idampissa hoti vijjāya.
and realizing the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life due to the ending of defilements.

mn60 Apaṇṇakasutta Guaranteed manāpo manāpaṁ manosucaritaṁ manoduccaritaṁ manomayā cetaso citte cittaṁ 27 1 En Ru

“atthi pana vo, gahapatayo, koci manāpo satthā yasmiṁ vo ākāravatī saddhā paṭiladdhā”ti?
“So, householders, is there some other teacher you’re happy with, in whom you have acquired grounded faith?”
“Natthi kho no, bhante, koci manāpo satthā yasmiṁ no ākāravatī saddhā paṭiladdhā”ti.
“No, sir.”
Manāpaṁ vo, gahapatayo, satthāraṁ alabhantehi ayaṁ apaṇṇako dhammo samādāya vattitabbo.
“Since you haven’t found a teacher you’re happy with, you should undertake and implement this guaranteed teaching.
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind. yamidaṁ → yadidaṁ (mr) | abhinivajjetvā → abhinibbajjetvā (sya-all, km); abhinibbijjitvā (mr)
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
tesametaṁ pāṭikaṅkhaṁ—yamidaṁ kāyaduccaritaṁ, vacīduccaritaṁ, manoduccaritaṁ—ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā yamidaṁ kāyasucaritaṁ, vacīsucaritaṁ, manosucaritaṁ—ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti.
You can expect that they will reject bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and undertake and implement good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind.
ye te devā rūpino manomayā, apaṇṇakaṁ me tatrūpapatti bhavissati.
that I will be guaranteed rebirth among the gods who possess form and made of mind.
so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …pe…
second absorption …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives. …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn64 Mahāmālukyasutta The Longer Discourse With Māluṅkya mandassa manasi cetasā cittaṁ cetovimuttino 22 6 En Ru

Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sakkāyotipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sakkāyadiṭṭhi?
For a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘substantial reality’, so how could substantialist view possibly arise in them?
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa dhammātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati dhammesu vicikicchā?
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘teachings’, so how could doubt about the teachings possibly arise in them?
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sīlātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sīlesu sīlabbataparāmāso?
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘precepts’, so how could misapprehension of precepts and observances possibly arise in them?
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāmātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati kāmesu kāmacchando?
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘sensual pleasures’, so how could desire for sensual pleasures possibly arise in them?
Daharassa hi, mālukyaputta, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa sattātipi na hoti, kuto panassa uppajjissati sattesu byāpādo?
A little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘sentient beings’, so how could ill will for sentient beings possibly arise in them?
“Tena hānanda, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, Ānanda, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
sakkāyadiṭṭhipariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati sakkāyadiṭṭhiparetena;
Their heart is overcome and mired in substantialist view,
Vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena;
Their heart is overcome and mired in doubt,
Sīlabbataparāmāsapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati sīlabbataparāmāsaparetena;
Their heart is overcome and mired in misapprehension of precepts and observances,
Kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena;
Their heart is overcome and mired in sensual desire,
Byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena;
Their heart is overcome and mired in ill will,
Sutavā ca kho, ānanda, ariyasāvako ariyānaṁ dassāvī ariyadhammassa kovido ariyadhamme suvinīto, sappurisānaṁ dassāvī sappurisadhammassa kovido sappurisadhamme suvinīto na sakkāyadiṭṭhipariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na sakkāyadiṭṭhiparetena;
But a learned noble disciple has seen the noble ones, and is skilled and trained in the teaching of the noble ones. They’ve seen true persons, and are skilled and trained in the teaching of the true persons. Their heart is not overcome and mired in substantialist view,
Na vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na vicikicchāparetena;
Their heart is not overcome and mired in doubt,
Na sīlabbataparāmāsapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na sīlabbataparāmāsaparetena;
Their heart is not overcome and mired in misapprehension of precepts and observances,
Na kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na kāmarāgaparetena;
Their heart is not overcome and mired in sensual desire,
Na byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati na byāpādaparetena;
Their heart is not overcome and mired in ill will,
Evameva kho, ānanda, yesaṁ kesañci sakkāyanirodhāya dhamme desiyamāne cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati;
In the same way, when the Dhamma is being taught for the cessation of substantialist view, someone whose mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided yesaṁ kesañci → yassa kassaci (sabbattha)
Evameva kho, ānanda, yesaṁ kesañci sakkāyanirodhāya dhamme desiyamāne cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati;
In the same way, when the Dhamma is being taught for the cessation of substantialist view, someone whose mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpeti.
They turn their mind away from those things, paṭivāpeti → paṭipāpeti (sya-all); patiṭṭhāpeti (mr)
So tehi dhammehi cittaṁ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṁ upasaṁharati:
and apply it to the deathless element:
“Eso ce, bhante, maggo esā paṭipadā pañcannaṁ orambhāgiyānaṁ saṁyojanānaṁ pahānāya, atha kiñcarahi idhekacce bhikkhū cetovimuttino ekacce bhikkhū paññāvimuttino”ti?
“Sir, if this is the path and the practice for giving up the five lower fetters, how come some mendicants here are released in heart while others are released by wisdom?”

mn65 Bhaddālisutta With Bhaddāli manasi manussadhammā cetaso citte cittaṁ cetasā cetoparicca 20 4 En Ru

Iṅghāvuso bhaddāli, etaṁ dosakaṁ sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, mā te pacchā dukkarataraṁ ahosī”ti.
Come on, Bhaddāli, learn your lesson. Don’t make it hard for yourself later on.”
Appeva nāmāhaṁ uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikareyyan’ti.
Hopefully I’ll realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.’ uttari → uttariṁ (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
So satthārāpi upavadito, anuviccapi viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi upavadito, devatāhipi upavadito, attanāpi attānaṁ upavadito na uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikaroti.
Being reprimanded in this way, they don’t realize any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
Appeva nāmāhaṁ uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikareyyan’ti.
Hopefully I’ll realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.’
So satthārāpi anupavadito, anuviccapi viññūhi sabrahmacārīhi anupavadito, devatāhipi anupavadito, attanāpi attānaṁ anupavadito uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ sacchikaroti.
Not being reprimanded in this way, they realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
Puna caparaṁ, bhaddāli, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
Api ca me tvaṁ, bhaddāli, dīgharattaṁ cetasā cetoparicca vidito:
Rather, for a long time I have comprehended your mind and known:
‘na cāyaṁ moghapuriso mayā dhamme desiyamāne aṭṭhiṁ katvā manasi katvā sabbacetaso samannāharitvā ohitasoto dhammaṁ suṇātī’ti.
‘While I’m teaching, this silly man doesn’t pay attention, apply the mind, concentrate wholeheartedly, or actively listen.’ sabbacetaso → sabbaṁ cetaso (mr)
Taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”

mn73 Mahāvacchasutta The Longer Discourse With Vacchagotta manasi cetovimuttiṁ cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena 44 5 En Ru

Taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Atthi pana te bhoto gotamassa ekabhikkhupi sāvako yo āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī”ti?
is there even a single monk disciple of Master Gotama who has realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements?” sāvako yo āsavānaṁ khayā → sāvako āsavānaṁ khayā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
“Na kho, vaccha, ekaṁyeva sataṁ na dve satāni na tīṇi satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyova ye bhikkhū mama sāvakā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī”ti.
“There are not just one hundred such monks who are my disciples, Vaccha, or two or three or four or five hundred, but many more than that.”
Atthi pana bhoto gotamassa ekā bhikkhunīpi sāvikā yā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī”ti?
is there even a single nun disciple of Master Gotama who has realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and lives having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements?”
“Na kho, vaccha, ekaṁyeva sataṁ na dve satāni na tīṇi satāni na cattāri satāni na pañca satāni, atha kho bhiyyova yā bhikkhuniyo mama sāvikā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī”ti.
“There are not just one hundred such nuns who are my disciples, Vaccha, or two or three or four or five hundred, but many more than that.”
‘parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṁ—
‘May I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
May I understand mind with greed as “mind with greed”,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without greed as “mind without greed”;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with hate as “mind with hate”,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without hate as “mind without hate”;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind with delusion as “mind with delusion”,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind without delusion as “mind without delusion”;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
constricted mind as “constricted mind”,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and scattered mind as “scattered mind”;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
expansive mind as “expansive mind”,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and unexpansive mind as “unexpansive mind”;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind that is not supreme as “mind that is not supreme”,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind that is supreme as “mind that is supreme”;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
mind immersed in samādhi as “mind immersed in samādhi”,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ;
and mind not immersed in samādhi as “mind not immersed in samādhi”;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyaṁ,
freed mind as “freed mind”,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajāneyyan’ti,
and unfreed mind as “unfreed mind”.’
‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyaṁ—ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannāti; iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passeyyaṁ cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ti,
‘With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: “These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.” And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, may I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And may I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.’
‘āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
‘May I realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
“Pubbeva me, bhikkhave, vacchagotto bhikkhu cetasā ceto paricca vidito:
“I’ve already comprehended Vacchagotta’s mind and understood that

mn76 Sandakasutta With Sandaka manasi mando mandattā cetaso citte cittaṁ 15 4 En Ru

“Tena hi, sandaka, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, Sandaka, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Puna caparaṁ, sandaka, idhekacco satthā mando hoti momūho.
Furthermore, take another teacher who is dull and stupid.
So mandattā momūhattā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjati amarāvikkhepaṁ:
Because of that, whenever they’re asked a question, they resort to verbal flip-flops and endless flip-flops: tattha tattha → tathā tathā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
‘ayaṁ kho bhavaṁ satthā mando momūho.
‘This teacher is dull and stupid.
So mandattā momūhattā tattha tattha pañhaṁ puṭṭho samāno vācāvikkhepaṁ āpajjati amarāvikkhepaṁ—
Because of that, whenever they’re asked a question, they resort to verbal flip-flops and endless flip-flops:
so ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
He gives up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn77 Mahāsakuludāyisutta The Longer Discourse with Sakuludāyī cittaṁ citte cittānupassī cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ cetasā manomayaṁ ceto cittan’ti manoduccaritena manosucaritena manusse cetovimuttiṁ 76 25 En Ru

Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, mama sāvakā yena dukkhena dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā te maṁ upasaṅkamitvā dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ pucchanti, tesāhaṁ dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ puṭṭho byākaromi, tesāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādhemi pañhassa veyyākaraṇena;
Furthermore, my disciples come to me and ask how the noble truth of suffering applies to the suffering in which they are swamped and mired. And I provide them with a satisfying answer to their question.
dukkhanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ ariyasaccaṁ pucchanti, tesāhaṁ dukkhanirodhagāminiṁ paṭipadaṁ ariyasaccaṁ puṭṭho byākaromi, tesāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādhemi pañhassa veyyākaraṇena.
and the practice that leads to the cessation of suffering apply to the suffering that has overwhelmed them and brought them low. And I provide them with satisfying answers to their questions.
Yampudāyi, mama sāvakā yena dukkhena dukkhotiṇṇā dukkhaparetā te maṁ upasaṅkamitvā dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ pucchanti, tesāhaṁ dukkhaṁ ariyasaccaṁ puṭṭho byākaromi, tesāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādhemi pañhassa veyyākaraṇena.
Since this is so,
Tesāhaṁ cittaṁ ārādhemi pañhassa veyyākaraṇena.
mn77
citte cittānupassī viharati …
mind …
Idhudāyi, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti, vāyamati, vīriyaṁ ārabhati, cittaṁ paggaṇhāti, padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti, vāyamati, vīriyaṁ ārabhati, cittaṁ paggaṇhāti, padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen are given up.
anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ uppādāya chandaṁ janeti, vāyamati, vīriyaṁ ārabhati, cittaṁ paggaṇhāti, padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities arise.
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti, vāyamati, vīriyaṁ ārabhati, cittaṁ paggaṇhāti, padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are fulfilled by development.
cittasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ iddhipādaṁ bhāveti,
They develop the basis of psychic power that has immersion due to mental development, and active effort.
So imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
They sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
evameva kho, udāyi, bhikkhu imameva kāyaṁ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṁ hoti.
In the same way, they sit spreading their body through with pure bright mind. There’s no part of the body that’s not spread with pure bright mind.
Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā imamhā kāyā aññaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimminanti rūpiṁ manomayaṁ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyaṁ.
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to create from this body another body, consisting of form, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
Evameva kho, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā imamhā kāyā aññaṁ kāyaṁ abhinimminanti rūpiṁ manomayaṁ sabbaṅgapaccaṅgiṁ ahīnindriyaṁ.
In the same way, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to create from this body another body, consisting of form, mind-made, complete in all its various parts, not deficient in any faculty.
Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānanti—
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
mind with hate as ‘mind with hate’,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and mind without hate as ‘mind without hate’;
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
mind with delusion as ‘mind with delusion’,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and mind without delusion as ‘mind without delusion’;
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
constricted mind as ‘constricted mind’,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and scattered mind as ‘scattered mind’;
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
expansive mind as ‘expansive mind’,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and unexpansive mind as ‘unexpansive mind’;
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
mind that is not supreme as ‘mind that is not supreme’,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and mind that is supreme as ‘mind that is supreme’;
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
mind immersed in samādhi as ‘mind immersed in samādhi’,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti;
and mind not immersed in samādhi as ‘mind not immersed in samādhi’;
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,
freed mind as ‘freed mind’,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti.
and unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
evameva kho, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānanti—
In the same way, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind …
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti,

vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ …pe…

sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …

vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …

samohaṁ vā cittaṁ …

vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ …

saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …

vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …

mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …

amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …

sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …

anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …

samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …

asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …

vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ …

avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānanti.

Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passanti cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānanti.
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use so that, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Seyyathāpi, udāyi, dve agārā sadvārā. Tatra cakkhumā puriso majjhe ṭhito passeyya manusse gehaṁ pavisantepi nikkhamantepi anucaṅkamantepi anuvicarantepi;
Suppose there were two houses with doors. A person with clear eyes standing in between them would see people entering and leaving a house and wandering to and fro. agārā sadvārā → sannadvārā (mr) "
Puna caparaṁ, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti.
Furthermore, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Evameva kho, udāyi, akkhātā mayā sāvakānaṁ paṭipadā, yathāpaṭipannā me sāvakā āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti.
In the same way, I have explained to my disciples a practice that they use to realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.

mn78 Samaṇamuṇḍikasutta With Uggāhamāna Samaṇamuṇḍika manobhāvaniyānampi manobhāvaniyā mando mandassa mandaṁ cittasamuṭṭhānā’tissa cittaṁ cittampi manoduccaritaṁ manosucaritaṁ cetovimuttiṁ 31 0 En Ru

Manobhāvaniyānampi bhikkhūnaṁ asamayo dassanāya;
And it’s the wrong time to see the esteemed mendicants,
paṭisallīnā manobhāvaniyā bhikkhū.
as they’re in retreat.
“evaṁ sante kho, thapati, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto samaṇo ayojjho, yathā uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa samaṇamuṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṁ.
“Master builder, if what Uggāhamāna says is true, a little baby boy is an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment.
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa kāyotipi na hoti, kuto pana kāyena pāpakammaṁ karissati, aññatra phanditamattā.
For a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘a body’, so how could they possibly do a bad deed with their body, apart from just wriggling?
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa vācātipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ vācaṁ bhāsissati, aññatra roditamattā.
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘speech’, so how could they possibly speak bad words, apart from just crying?
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa saṅkappotipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ saṅkappaṁ saṅkappissati, aññatra vikūjitamattā.
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘thought’, so how could they possibly think bad thoughts, apart from just whimpering? vikūjitamattā → vikujjattamattā (si); vikujjitamattā (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Daharassa hi, thapati, kumārassa mandassa uttānaseyyakassa ājīvotipi na hoti, kuto pana pāpakaṁ ājīvaṁ ājīvissati, aññatra mātuthaññā.
And a little baby doesn’t even have a concept of ‘livelihood’, so how could they possibly earn a living by bad livelihood, apart from their mother’s breast?
Evaṁ sante kho, thapati, daharo kumāro mando uttānaseyyako sampannakusalo bhavissati paramakusalo uttamapattipatto samaṇo ayojjho, yathā uggāhamānassa paribbājakassa samaṇamuṇḍikāputtassa vacanaṁ.
If what Uggāhamāna says is true, a little baby boy is an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment.
Catūhi kho ahaṁ, thapati, dhammehi samannāgataṁ purisapuggalaṁ paññapemi na ceva sampannakusalaṁ na paramakusalaṁ na uttamapattipattaṁ samaṇaṁ ayojjhaṁ, api cimaṁ daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati.
When an individual has four qualities I describe them, not as an invincible ascetic—accomplished in the skillful, excelling in the skillful, attained to the highest attainment—but as having achieved the same level as a little baby.
imehi kho ahaṁ, thapati, catūhi dhammehi samannāgataṁ purisapuggalaṁ paññapemi na ceva sampannakusalaṁ na paramakusalaṁ na uttamapattipattaṁ samaṇaṁ ayojjhaṁ, api cimaṁ daharaṁ kumāraṁ mandaṁ uttānaseyyakaṁ samadhigayha tiṭṭhati.
When an individual has these four qualities I describe them, not as an invincible ascetic, but as having achieved the same level as a little baby.
Cittasamuṭṭhānā’tissa vacanīyaṁ.
You should say that they stem from the mind.
Katamaṁ cittaṁ?
What mind?
Cittampi hi bahuṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ.
The mind takes many and diverse forms.
Yaṁ cittaṁ sarāgaṁ sadosaṁ samohaṁ, itosamuṭṭhānā akusalā sīlā.
But unskillful behaviors stem from a mind that has greed, hate, and delusion.
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu kāyaduccaritaṁ pahāya kāyasucaritaṁ bhāveti, vacīduccaritaṁ pahāya vacīsucaritaṁ bhāveti, manoduccaritaṁ pahāya manosucaritaṁ bhāveti, micchājīvaṁ pahāya sammājīvena jīvitaṁ kappeti—
It’s when a mendicant gives up bad conduct by way of body, speech, and mind, and develops good conduct by way of body, speech, and mind; they give up wrong livelihood and earn a living by right livelihood.
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen are given up.
anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ uppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities arise.
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are completed by development.
Cittasamuṭṭhānā’tissa vacanīyaṁ.
You should say that they stem from the mind.
Katamaṁ cittaṁ?
What mind?
Cittampi hi bahuṁ anekavidhaṁ nānappakārakaṁ.
The mind takes many and diverse forms.
Yaṁ cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ vītadosaṁ vītamohaṁ, itosamuṭṭhānā kusalā sīlā.
But skillful behaviors stem from a mind that is free from greed, hate, and delusion.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti; yatthassa te kusalā sīlā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where these skillful behaviors cease without anything left over.
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise …
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are fulfilled by development.
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise …
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are fulfilled by development.
Idha, thapati, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati;
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise …
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati.
so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are fulfilled by development.

mn82 Raṭṭhapālasutta With Raṭṭhapāla manāpo cetasā ceto manasākāsi manāpā cittīkataṁ cittā cettha manusse manussā manoramā cittaṁ 19 0 En Ru

“tvaṁ khosi, tāta raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato.
“But, dear Raṭṭhapāla, you’re our only child. You’re dear to us and we love you. You’re dainty and raised in comfort. sukhaparibhato → sukhaparihato (sya-all, km, mr)
“tvaṁ khosi, tāta raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato.
mn82
“tvaṁ khosi, tāta raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato.
“Dear Raṭṭhapāla, you’re our only child. You’re dear to us and we love you. You’re dainty and raised in comfort.
“tvaṁ khosi, tāta raṭṭhapāla, amhākaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato.
mn82
“tvaṁ khosi, samma raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitūnaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato.
“Our friend Raṭṭhapāla, you are your parents’ only child. You’re dear to them and they love you. You’re dainty and raised in comfort. tvaṁ khosi → tvaṁ kho (bj, pts1ed)
“tvaṁ khosi, samma raṭṭhapāla, mātāpitūnaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo sukhedhito sukhaparibhato, na tvaṁ, samma raṭṭhapāla, kassaci dukkhassa jānāsi, maraṇenapi te mātāpitaro akāmakā vinā bhavissanti.
mn82
Atha kho bhagavā āyasmato raṭṭhapālassa cetasā ceto paricca manasākāsi.
Then the Buddha focused on comprehending Raṭṭhapāla’s mind. paricca → parivitakkaṁ (bj, pts1ed)
“imehi muṇḍakehi samaṇakehi amhākaṁ ekaputtako piyo manāpo pabbājito”ti.
“Our dear and beloved only son was made to go forth by these shavelings, these fake ascetics!”
“etha tumhe, vadhuyo, yena alaṅkārena alaṅkatā pubbe raṭṭhapālassa kulaputtassa piyā hotha manāpā tena alaṅkārena alaṅkarothā”ti.
“Please, daughters-in-law, adorn yourselves in the way that our son Raṭṭhapāla found you most adorable.”
“Passa cittīkataṁ bimbaṁ,
“See this fancy puppet,
Passa cittīkataṁ rūpaṁ,
See this fancy figure,
Añjanīva navā cittā,
A rotting body all adorned Añjanīva navā → añjanīvaṇṇavā (mr)
Atthi cettha raṭṭhapālo nāma kulaputto imasmiṁyeva thullakoṭṭhike aggakulassa putto yassa tvaṁ abhiṇhaṁ kittayamāno ahosi, so aññatarasmiṁ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṁ nisinno”ti.
And the gentleman named Raṭṭhapāla, the son of the leading clan in Thullakoṭṭhita, of whom you have often spoken highly, is meditating there at the root of a tree.”
“Passāmi loke sadhane manusse,
“I see rich people in the world who,
Rājā ca aññe ca bahū manussā,
Not just the king, but others too,
Kāmāhi citrā madhurā manoramā,
Sensual pleasures are diverse, sweet, delightful;
Virūparūpena mathenti cittaṁ;
appearing in disguise they disturb the mind.

mn85 Bodhirājakumārasutta With Prince Bodhi manussabhūtena cittena cetasā cittaṁ manussā manussadhammā citte cetoparivitakkamaññāya manujesu 36 18 En Ru

Tena kho pana samayena bodhissa rājakumārassa kokanado nāma pāsādo acirakārito hoti anajjhāvuṭṭho samaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā kenaci vā manussabhūtena.
Now at that time a new stilt longhouse named Pink Lotus had recently been constructed for Prince Bodhi. It had not yet been occupied by an ascetic or brahmin or any person at all. kokanado → kokanudo (sya-all, km, mr)
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. They haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti, na suppaṭippassaddho.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. But they haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
“Evameva kho, rājakumāra, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. And they have internally given up and stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings because of their efforts, they are capable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
‘yannūnāhaṁ dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇheyyaṁ abhinippīḷeyyaṁ abhisantāpeyyan’ti.
‘Why don’t I, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, squeeze, squash, and crush mind with mind.’
So kho ahaṁ, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi.
So that’s what I did,
Tassa mayhaṁ, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
until sweat ran from my armpits.
evameva kho me, rājakumāra, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
In the same way, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, I squeezed, squashed, and crushed mind with mind until sweat ran from my armpits.
Apissu maṁ, rājakumāra, manussā disvā evamāhaṁsu: ‘kāḷo samaṇo gotamo’ti,
Then some people saw me and said, ‘The ascetic Gotama is black.’
ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, sāmo samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Some said, ‘He’s not black, he’s brown.’
Ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, napi sāmo, maṅguracchavi samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Some said, ‘He’s neither black nor brown. The ascetic Gotama has tawny skin.’
Na kho panāhaṁ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ;
But I have not achieved any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones by this severe, gruelling work.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.
Itiha me, rājakumāra, paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati no dhammadesanāya.
And as I reflected like this, my mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.
Atha kho, rājakumāra, brahmuno sahampatissa mama cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:
Then Brahmā Sahampati, knowing what I was thinking, thought,
‘nassati vata bho loko; vinassati vata bho loko. Yatra hi nāma tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati no dhammadesanāyā’ti.
‘Alas! The world will be lost, the world will perish! For the mind of the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, inclines to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.’ namati → namissati (?)
Dhammaṁ paṇītaṁ manujesu brahme’ti.
the sophisticated, sublime Dhamma among humans.’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ; kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama, even by that conduct, that practice, that grueling work you did not achieve any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. How could you have achieved such a state now that you’ve become indulgent, strayed from the struggle and fallen into indulgence?’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ; kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama … you’ve fallen into indulgence.’
‘tāyapi kho tvaṁ, āvuso gotama, iriyāya tāya paṭipadāya tāya dukkarakārikāya nājjhagamā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ; kiṁ pana tvaṁ etarahi bāhulliko padhānavibbhanto āvatto bāhullāya adhigamissasi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesan’ti?
‘Reverend Gotama … you’ve fallen into indulgence.’

mn91 Brahmāyusutta With Brahmāyu mantesu mantānaṁ ceteti mantehi cittaṁ 10 2 En Ru

“Āgatāni kho, tāta uttara, amhākaṁ mantesu dvattiṁsamahāpurisalakkhaṇāni, yehi samannāgatassa mahāpurisassa dveyeva gatiyo bhavanti anaññā.
“Dear Uttara, the thirty-two marks of a great man have been handed down in our hymns. A great man who possesses these has only two possible destinies, no other.
Ahaṁ kho pana, tāta uttara, mantānaṁ dātā;
But, dear Uttara, I am the one who gives the hymns,
tvaṁ mantānaṁ paṭiggahetā”ti.
and you are the one who receives them.”
So neva attabyābādhāya ceteti, na parabyābādhāya ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti;
He has no intention to hurt himself, hurt others, or hurt both.
yadidaṁ mantehi;
hymns,
yadidaṁ mantehi;
mn91
Cittaṁ visuddhaṁ jānāti,
They know their mind is pure,
“alaṁ, brāhmaṇa, uṭṭhaha nisīda tvaṁ sake āsane yato te mayi cittaṁ pasannan”ti.
“Enough, brahmin. Get up, and sit in your own seat, since your mind has such confidence in me.”

mn94 Ghoṭamukhasutta With Ghoṭamukha cittaṁ manasi manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cetaso citte 32 2 En Ru

Imesaṁ, brāhmaṇa, catunnaṁ puggalānaṁ katamo te puggalo cittaṁ ārādhetī”ti?
Which one of these four people do you like the sound of?”
“Yvāyaṁ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayaṁ me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti;
“Sir, I don’t like the sound of the first three people.
yopāyaṁ, bho udena, puggalo parantapo paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti;
mn94
yopāyaṁ, bho udena, puggalo attantapo ca attaparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto parantapo ca paraparitāpanānuyogamanuyutto ayampi me puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti;
mn94
Ayameva me puggalo cittaṁ ārādhetī”ti.
I only like the sound of the last person, who doesn’t mortify either themselves or others.”
“Kasmā pana te, brāhmaṇa, ime tayo puggalā cittaṁ nārādhentī”ti?
“But why don’t you like the sound of those three people?”
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ nārādheti.
That’s why I don’t like the sound of that person.
iminā me ayaṁ puggalo cittaṁ ārādhetī”ti.
That’s why I like the sound of that person.”
“Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, brahmin, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn99 Subhasutta With Subha mantānaṁ mantapadaṁ manussadhammā manussabhūto cetasā ceto manmanāpā cittassāhaṁ cittaṁ manasi cetovimuttiyā cittassete 44 12 En Ru

“Kiṁ pana, māṇava, yepi te brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro yesamidaṁ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu,
“Well, what of the ancient seers of the brahmins, namely Aṭṭhaka, Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamadaggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha, Kassapa, and Bhagu? They were the authors and propagators of the hymns. Their hymnal was sung and propagated and compiled in ancient times; and these days, brahmins continue to sing and chant it, chanting what was chanted and teaching what was taught.
yepi te brāhmaṇānaṁ pubbakā isayo mantānaṁ kattāro mantānaṁ pavattāro, yesamidaṁ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṁ mantapadaṁ gītaṁ pavuttaṁ samihitaṁ, tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti bhāsitamanubhāsanti vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṁ—aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu.
nor even the ancient seers of the brahmins
‘evameva panidhekacce samaṇabrāhmaṇā uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ paṭijānanti.
‘This is exactly what happens with some ascetics and brahmins. They claim to have a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones. panidhekacce → panimeke (sabbattha)
Kathañhi nāma manussabhūto uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti—
For how on earth can a human being know or see or realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones?
“Kiṁ pana, māṇava, brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko sabbesaṁyeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānātī”ti?
“But student, does Pokkharasādi understand the minds of all these ascetics and brahmins, having comprehended them with his mind?”
“Sakāyapi hi, bho gotama, puṇṇikāya dāsiyā brāhmaṇo pokkharasāti opamañño subhagavaniko cetasā ceto paricca na pajānāti, kuto pana sabbesaṁyeva samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānissatī”ti?
“Master Gotama, Pokkharasādi doesn’t even know the mind of his own bonded maid Puṇṇikā, so how could he know all those ascetics and brahmins?”
So vata uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
It’s quite impossible for him to know or see or realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
“Katamā nesaṁ seyyo, yaṁ vā te mantā vācaṁ bhāseyyuṁ yaṁ vā amantā”ti?
“What’s better for them: that their speech is thoughtful or thoughtless?”
Mantā, bho gotama”.
“That it is thoughtful.”
Mantā vācā bhāsitā amantā vā”ti?
“Is it thoughtful or thoughtless?”
So vata uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
It’s quite impossible for him to know or see or realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā;
There are sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā—
touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
So vata uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ ñassati vā dakkhati vā sacchi vā karissatīti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
It’s quite impossible for him to know or see or realize a superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones.
“Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya cittassāhaṁ ete parikkhāre vadāmi—
“I say that the five things prescribed by the brahmins for making merit are prerequisites of the mind for
yadidaṁ cittaṁ averaṁ abyābajjhaṁ tassa bhāvanāya.
developing a mind free of enmity and ill will.
Yaṁ taṁ kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ pāmojjaṁ, cittassāhaṁ etaṁ parikkhāraṁ vadāmi—
And I say that joy connected with the skillful is a prerequisite of the mind for
yadidaṁ cittaṁ averaṁ abyābajjhaṁ tassa bhāvanāya.
developing a mind free of enmity and ill will.
Yaṁ taṁ kusalūpasaṁhitaṁ pāmojjaṁ, cittassāhaṁ etaṁ parikkhāraṁ vadāmi—
And I say that joy connected with the skillful is a prerequisite of the mind for
yadidaṁ cittaṁ averaṁ abyābajjhaṁ tassa bhāvanāya.
developing a mind free of enmity and ill will.
Ye te, māṇava, brāhmaṇā pañca dhamme paññapenti puññassa kiriyāya kusalassa ārādhanāya, cittassāhaṁ ete parikkhāre vadāmi—
I say that these five things prescribed by the brahmins for making merit are prerequisites of the mind for
yadidaṁ cittaṁ averaṁ abyābajjhaṁ tassa bhāvanāyā”ti.
developing a mind free of enmity and ill will.”
“Tena hi, māṇava, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, student, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Idha, māṇava, bhikkhu mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
Firstly, a mendicant meditates spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Evaṁ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, mettāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
When the heart’s release by love has been developed like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.
evameva kho, māṇava …pe… evaṁ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, mettāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
In the same way, when the heart’s release by love has been developed like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.
“Puna caparaṁ, māṇava, bhikkhu karuṇāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
Furthermore, a mendicant meditates spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā …pe…
They meditate spreading a heart full of rejoicing …
upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ; iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyābajjhena pharitvā viharati.
They meditate spreading a heart full of equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Evaṁ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
When the heart’s release by equanimity has been developed and cultivated like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.
evameva kho, māṇava …pe… evaṁ bhāvitāya kho, māṇava, upekkhāya cetovimuttiyā yaṁ pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ na taṁ tatrāvasissati, na taṁ tatrāvatiṭṭhati.
In the same way, when the heart’s release by equanimity has been developed and cultivated like this, any limited deeds they’ve done don’t remain or persist there.
cittassete samaṇo gotamo parikkhāre vadeti—
he says are prerequisites of the mind for
yadidaṁ cittaṁ averaṁ abyābajjhaṁ tassa bhāvanāyā”ti.
developing a mind free of enmity and ill will.”

mn100 Saṅgāravasutta With Saṅgārava cittena cetasā cittaṁ manussā manussadhammā cetaso citte 25 18 En Ru

“Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi avūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who don’t live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. They haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
yāvadeva ca pana so puriso kilamathassa vighātassa bhāgī assā”ti. “Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ na suppahīno hoti na suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, abhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
That person will eventually get weary and frustrated.” “In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. But they haven’t internally given up or stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are incapable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
“Evameva kho, bhāradvāja, ye hi keci samaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā kāyena ceva cittena ca kāmehi vūpakaṭṭhā viharanti, yo ca nesaṁ kāmesu kāmacchando kāmasneho kāmamucchā kāmapipāsā kāmapariḷāho so ca ajjhattaṁ suppahīno hoti suppaṭippassaddho, opakkamikā cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya. No cepi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā opakkamikā dukkhā tibbā kharā kaṭukā vedanā vedayanti, bhabbāva te ñāṇāya dassanāya anuttarāya sambodhāya.
“In the same way, there are ascetics and brahmins who live withdrawn in body and mind from sensual pleasures. And they have internally given up and stilled desire, affection, infatuation, thirst, and passion for sensual pleasures. Regardless of whether or not they suffer painful, sharp, severe, acute feelings due to overexertion, they are capable of knowledge and vision, of supreme awakening.
‘yannūnāhaṁ dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇheyyaṁ abhinippīḷeyyaṁ abhisantāpeyyan’ti.
‘Why don’t I, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, squeeze, squash, and crush mind with mind.’
So kho ahaṁ, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhāmi abhinippīḷemi abhisantāpemi.
So that’s what I did,
Tassa mayhaṁ, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
until sweat ran from my armpits.
evameva kho me, bhāradvāja, dantebhidantamādhāya, jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca, cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhato abhinippīḷayato abhisantāpayato kacchehi sedā muccanti.
In the same way, with teeth clenched and tongue pressed against the roof of my mouth, I squeezed, squashed, and crushed mind with mind until sweat ran from my armpits.
Apissu maṁ, bhāradvāja, manussā disvā evamāhaṁsu: ‘kāḷo samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Then some people saw me and said: ‘The ascetic Gotama is black.’
Ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo, sāmo samaṇo gotamo’ti.
Some said: ‘He’s not black, he’s brown.’
Ekacce manussā evamāhaṁsu: ‘na kāḷo samaṇo gotamo napi sāmo, maṅguracchavi samaṇo gotamo’ti;
Some said: ‘He’s neither black nor brown. The ascetic Gotama has tawny skin.’
Na kho panāhaṁ imāya kaṭukāya dukkarakārikāya adhigacchāmi uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanavisesaṁ.
But I have not achieved any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones by this severe, grueling work.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn101 Devadahasutta At Devadaha manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cetasā cittaṁ cetaso citte manoduccaritena manosucaritena 24 4 En Ru

yaṁ panettha etarahi kāyena saṁvutā vācāya saṁvutā manasā saṁvutā taṁ āyatiṁ pāpakammassa akaraṇaṁ.
And when in the present you are restrained in body, speech, and mind, you’re not doing any bad deeds for the future.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī hoti nānubyañjanaggāhī.
When they know an idea with their mind, they don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjati, rakkhati manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjati.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, they practice restraint, protecting the faculty of mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
With clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understood how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds: ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn106 Āneñjasappāyasutta Conducive to the Imperturbable cetasā manasā manasā cittaṁ cittassa 13 0 En Ru

Yannūnāhaṁ vipulena mahaggatena cetasā vihareyyaṁ abhibhuyya lokaṁ adhiṭṭhāya manasā.
Why don’t I meditate with an abundant, expansive heart, having mastered the world and stabilized the mind?
Vipulena hi me mahaggatena cetasā viharato abhibhuyya lokaṁ adhiṭṭhāya manasā ye pāpakā akusalā mānasā abhijjhāpi byāpādāpi sārambhāpi te na bhavissanti.
Then I will have no more bad, unskillful qualities such as desire, ill will, and aggression.
Tesaṁ pahānā aparittañca me cittaṁ bhavissati appamāṇaṁ subhāvitan’ti.
And by giving them up my mind, no longer limited, will become limitless and well developed.’
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Tassa evaṁpaṭipannassa tabbahulavihārino āyatane cittaṁ pasīdati.
Practicing in this way and meditating on it often their mind becomes confident in this dimension.
Etaṁ amataṁ yadidaṁ anupādā cittassa vimokkho.
This is the deathless, namely the liberation of the mind through not grasping.

mn107 Gaṇakamoggallānasutta With Moggallāna the Accountant manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye cittaṁ manasikaritvā cetasā cetaso 15 4 En Ru

manasā dhammaṁ viññāya mā nimittaggāhī hohi mānubyañjanaggāhī.
When you know an idea with your mind, don’t get caught up in the features and details.
Yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjāhi; rakkhāhi manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjāhī’ti.
If the faculty of mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, practice restraint, protect the faculty of mind, and achieve its restraint.’
‘ehi tvaṁ, bhikkhu, jāgariyaṁ anuyutto viharāhi, divasaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhehi, rattiyā paṭhamaṁ yāmaṁ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhehi, rattiyā majjhimaṁ yāmaṁ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṁ kappeyyāsi pāde pādaṁ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṁ manasikaritvā, rattiyā pacchimaṁ yāmaṁ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇīyehi dhammehi cittaṁ parisodhehī’ti.
‘Come, mendicant, be committed to wakefulness. Practice walking and sitting meditation by day, purifying your mind from obstacles. In the evening, continue to practice walking and sitting meditation. In the middle of the night, lie down in the lion’s posture—on the right side, placing one foot on top of the other—mindful and aware, and focused on the time of getting up. In the last part of the night, get up and continue to practice walking and sitting meditation, purifying your mind from obstacles.’
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up covetousness for the world, they meditate with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto viharati sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up ill will and malevolence, they meditate with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho viharati ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, they meditate with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness. thinamiddhaṁ → thīnamiddhaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato viharati ajjhattaṁ vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodheti;
Giving up restlessness and remorse, they meditate without restlessness, their mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodheti.
Giving up doubt, they meditate having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.

mn108 Gopakamoggallānasutta With Moggallāna the Guardian manasānupekkhitā cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittan’ti cetovimuttiṁ manussarāhasseyyakaṁ cetaso 45 4 En Ru

Ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā, majjhekalyāṇā, pariyosānakalyāṇā, sātthaṁ, sabyañjanaṁ, kevalaparipuṇṇaṁ parisuddhaṁ brahmacariyaṁ abhivadanti tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
These teachings are good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, meaningful and well-phrased, describing a spiritual practice that’s entirely full and pure. They are very learned in such teachings, remembering them, reinforcing them by recitation, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. dhātā → dhatā (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed) | sātthaṁ, sabyañjanaṁ → sātthā sabyañjanā (bj, sya-all, km)
Parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti.
They understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
Sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti,
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
Āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.
“Kacci pana, bho ānanda, veḷuvanaṁ ramaṇīyañceva appasaddañca appanigghosañca vijanavātaṁ manussarāhasseyyakaṁ paṭisallānasāruppan”ti?
“I hope the Bamboo Grove is delightful, quiet and still, far from the madding crowd, remote from human settlements, and fit for retreat?”
“Taggha, brāhmaṇa, veḷuvanaṁ ramaṇīyañceva appasaddañca appanigghosañca vijanavātaṁ manussarāhasseyyakaṁ paṭisallānasāruppaṁ, yathā taṁ tumhādisehi rakkhakehi gopakehī”ti.
“Indeed it is, brahmin. And it is like that owing to such protectors and guardians as yourself.”
“Taggha, bho ānanda, veḷuvanaṁ ramaṇīyañceva appasaddañca appanigghosañca vijanavātaṁ manussarāhasseyyakaṁ paṭisallānasāruppaṁ, yathā taṁ bhavantehi jhāyīhi jhānasīlīhi.
“Surely, Master Ānanda, it is owing to the venerables who meditate, making a habit of meditating.
Idha, brāhmaṇa, ekacco kāmarāgapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati kāmarāgaparetena, uppannassa ca kāmarāgassa nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;
It’s when someone’s heart is overcome and mired in sensual desire, and they don’t truly understand the escape from sensual desire that has arisen.
Byāpādapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati byāpādaparetena, uppannassa ca byāpādassa nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;
Their heart is overcome and mired in ill will …
Thinamiddhapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati thinamiddhaparetena, uppannassa ca thinamiddhassa nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;
dullness and drowsiness …
Uddhaccakukkuccapariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati uddhaccakukkuccaparetena, uppannassa ca uddhaccakukkuccassa nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;
restlessness and remorse …
Vicikicchāpariyuṭṭhitena cetasā viharati vicikicchāparetena, uppannāya ca vicikicchāya nissaraṇaṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti;
doubt, and they don’t truly know and see the escape from doubt that has arisen.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

mn110 Cūḷapuṇṇamasutta The Shorter Discourse on the Full-Moon Night ceteti ceteti manteti manteti cittīkatvā manussamahattatā 14 0 En Ru

Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso attabyābādhāyapi ceteti, parabyābādhāyapi ceteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi ceteti.
It’s when an untrue person intends to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both.
Idha, bhikkhave, asappuriso attabyābādhāyapi manteti, parabyābādhāyapi manteti, ubhayabyābādhāyapi manteti.
It’s when an untrue person offers counsel that hurts themselves, hurts others, and hurts both.
Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso nevattabyābādhāya ceteti, na parabyābādhāya ceteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya ceteti.
It’s when a true person doesn’t intend to hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both.
Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso nevattabyābādhāya manteti, na parabyābādhāya manteti, na ubhayabyābādhāya manteti.
It’s when a true person offers counsel that doesn’t hurt themselves, hurt others, and hurt both.
Idha, bhikkhave, sappuriso sakkaccaṁ dānaṁ deti, sahatthā dānaṁ deti, cittīkatvā dānaṁ deti, anapaviṭṭhaṁ dānaṁ deti, āgamanadiṭṭhiko dānaṁ deti.
It’s when a true person gives a gift carefully, with their own hand, and thoughtfully. They don’t give the dregs, and they give with consideration for consequences.
Devamahattatā vā manussamahattatā vā”ti.
A state of greatness among gods or humans.”

mn111 Anupadasutta One by One cittekaggatā cetanā cittaṁ manasikāro cetasā cetaso 39 0 En Ru

Ye ca paṭhame jhāne dhammā vitakko ca vicāro ca pīti ca sukhañca cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the first absorption one by one: placing and keeping and rapture and bliss and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind. paṭhame jhāne → paṭhamajjhāne (si, pts1ed, mr)
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits. appaṭibaddho → apaṭibaddho (pts1ed); appaṭibandho (mr)
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, sāriputto vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, he entered and remained in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Ye ca dutiye jhāne dhammā—ajjhattaṁ sampasādo ca pīti ca sukhañca cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the second absorption one by one: internal confidence and rapture and bliss and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
Ye ca tatiye jhāne dhammā—sukhañca sati ca sampajaññañca cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—
And he distinguished the phenomena in the third absorption one by one: bliss and mindfulness and awareness and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
Ye ca catutthe jhāne dhammā—upekkhā adukkhamasukhā vedanā passaddhattā cetaso anābhogo satipārisuddhi cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the fourth absorption one by one: equanimity and neutral feeling and mental unconcern due to tranquility and pure mindfulness and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
Ye ca ākāsānañcāyatane dhammā—ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā ca cittekaggatā ca phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the dimension of infinite space one by one: the perception of the dimension of infinite space and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
Ye ca viññāṇañcāyatane dhammā—viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā ca cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the dimension of infinite consciousness one by one: the perception of the dimension of infinite consciousness and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
Ye ca ākiñcaññāyatane dhammā—ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā ca cittekaggatā ca, phasso vedanā saññā cetanā cittaṁ chando adhimokkho vīriyaṁ sati upekkhā manasikāro—tyāssa dhammā anupadavavatthitā honti.
And he distinguished the phenomena in the dimension of nothingness one by one: the perception of the dimension of nothingness and unification of mind; contact, feeling, perception, intention, mind, enthusiasm, decision, energy, mindfulness, equanimity, and application of mind.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.
So tesu dhammesu anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharati.
And he meditated without attraction or repulsion for those phenomena; independent, untied, liberated, detached, his mind free of limits.

mn112 Chabbisodhanasutta The Sixfold Purification cittaṁ cetasā cetaso cittanti mano manasmiṁ manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu manasā manindriyaṁ manindriye citte 43 1 En Ru

Kathaṁ jānato panāyasmato, kathaṁ passato imesu catūsu vohāresu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti?
How does the venerable know and see regarding these four kinds of expression so that your mind is freed from defilements by not grasping?’
‘diṭṭhe kho ahaṁ, āvuso, anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharāmi.
‘Reverends, I live without attraction or repulsion for what is seen; independent, untied, liberated, detached, my mind free of limits.
viññāte kho ahaṁ, āvuso, anupāyo anapāyo anissito appaṭibaddho vippamutto visaṁyutto vimariyādīkatena cetasā viharāmi.
or known; independent, untied, liberated, detached, my mind free of limits.
Evaṁ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṁ passato imesu catūsu vohāresu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti.
That is how I know and see regarding these four kinds of expression so that my mind is freed from defilements by not grasping.’
Kathaṁ jānato panāyasmato, kathaṁ passato imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti?
How does the venerable know and see regarding these five grasping aggregates so that your mind is freed from defilements by not grasping?’
‘rūpaṁ kho ahaṁ, āvuso, abalaṁ virāgunaṁ anassāsikanti viditvā ye rūpe upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
‘Reverends, knowing that form is powerless, fading, and unreliable, I understand that my mind is freed through the ending, fading away, cessation, giving away, and letting go of attraction, grasping, mental fixation, insistence, and underlying tendency for form. upāyūpādānā → upayūpādānā (bj, mr); upādāyupādānā (sya-all); upāyupādānā (pts1ed) | virāgunaṁ → virāgaṁ (bj, pts1ed); virāgutaṁ (ṭīkā)
viññāṇaṁ kho ahaṁ, āvuso, abalaṁ virāgunaṁ anassāsikanti viditvā ye viññāṇe upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
consciousness is powerless, fading, and unreliable, I understand that my mind is freed through the ending, fading away, cessation, giving away, and letting go of attraction, grasping, mental fixation, insistence, and underlying tendency for consciousness.
Evaṁ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṁ passato imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti.
That is how I know and see regarding these five grasping aggregates so that my mind is freed from defilements by not grasping.’
Kathaṁ jānato panāyasmato, kathaṁ passato imāsu chasu dhātūsu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti?
How does the venerable know and see regarding these six elements so that your mind is freed from defilements by not grasping?’
Ye ca pathavīdhātunissitā upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
And I understand that my mind is freed through the ending, fading away, cessation, giving away, and letting go of attraction, grasping, mental fixation, insistence, and underlying tendency based on the earth element.
Ye ca viññāṇadhātunissitā upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
And I understand that my mind is freed through the ending of attraction based on the consciousness element.
Evaṁ kho me, āvuso, jānato, evaṁ passato imāsu chasu dhātūsu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti.
That is how I know and see regarding these six elements so that my mind is freed from defilements by not grasping.’
Cakkhu ceva rūpā ca, sotañca saddā ca, ghānañca gandhā ca, jivhā ca rasā ca, kāyo ca phoṭṭhabbā ca, mano ca dhammā ca—
The eye and sights, the ear and sounds, the nose and smells, the tongue and tastes, the body and touches, and the mind and ideas.
Kathaṁ jānato panāyasmato, kathaṁ passato imesu chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti?
How does the venerable know and see regarding these six interior and exterior sense fields so that your mind is freed from defilements by not grasping?’
‘cakkhusmiṁ, āvuso, rūpe cakkhuviññāṇe cakkhuviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye ca upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
‘I understand that my mind is freed through the ending, fading away, cessation, giving away, and letting go of desire and greed and relishing and craving; attraction, grasping, mental fixation, insistence, and underlying tendency for the eye, sights, eye consciousness, and things knowable by eye consciousness. nandī → nandi (bj, sya-all, km)
manasmiṁ, āvuso, dhamme manoviññāṇe manoviññāṇaviññātabbesu dhammesu yo chando yo rāgo yā nandī yā taṇhā ye ca upāyūpādānā cetaso adhiṭṭhānābhinivesānusayā tesaṁ khayā virāgā nirodhā cāgā paṭinissaggā vimuttaṁ me cittanti pajānāmi.
mind, ideas, mind consciousness, and things knowable by mind consciousness.
Evaṁ kho me, āvuso, jānato evaṁ passato imesu chasu ajjhattikabāhiresu āyatanesu anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimuttan’ti.
That is how I know and see regarding these six interior and exterior sense fields so that my mind is freed from defilements by not grasping.’
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na nimittaggāhī ahosiṁ nānubyañjanaggāhī;
When I knew an idea with my mind, I didn’t get caught up in the features and details.
yatvādhikaraṇamenaṁ manindriyaṁ asaṁvutaṁ viharantaṁ abhijjhādomanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssaveyyuṁ, tassa saṁvarāya paṭipajjiṁ; rakkhiṁ manindriyaṁ, manindriye saṁvaraṁ āpajjiṁ.
If the faculty of the mind were left unrestrained, bad unskillful qualities of covetousness and displeasure would become overwhelming. For this reason, I practiced restraint, protecting the faculty of the mind, and achieving its restraint.
So abhijjhaṁ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā vihāsiṁ, abhijjhāya cittaṁ parisodhesiṁ.
Giving up covetousness for the world, I meditated with a heart rid of covetousness, cleansing the mind of covetousness.
Byāpādapadosaṁ pahāya abyāpannacitto vihāsiṁ sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī, byāpādapadosā cittaṁ parisodhesiṁ.
Giving up ill will and malevolence, I meditated with a mind rid of ill will, full of compassion for all living beings, cleansing the mind of ill will.
Thinamiddhaṁ pahāya vigatathinamiddho vihāsiṁ ālokasaññī sato sampajāno, thinamiddhā cittaṁ parisodhesiṁ.
Giving up dullness and drowsiness, I meditated with a mind rid of dullness and drowsiness, perceiving light, mindful and aware, cleansing the mind of dullness and drowsiness.
Uddhaccakukkuccaṁ pahāya anuddhato vihāsiṁ ajjhattaṁ, vūpasantacitto, uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṁ parisodhesiṁ.
Giving up restlessness and remorse, I meditated without restlessness, my mind peaceful inside, cleansing the mind of restlessness and remorse.
Vicikicchaṁ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho vihāsiṁ akathaṅkathī kusalesu dhammesu, vicikicchāya cittaṁ parisodhesiṁ.
Giving up doubt, I meditated having gone beyond doubt, not undecided about skillful qualities, cleansing the mind of doubt.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
I gave up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …pe…
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmesiṁ.
When my mind had immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—I extended it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa me evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccittha.
Knowing and seeing like this, my mind was freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn114 Sevitabbāsevitabbasutta What Should and Should Not Be Cultivated manasi manosamācārampāhaṁ manosamācāraṁ cittuppādampāhaṁ cittuppādaṁ manosamācāran’ti manosamācāraṁ manosamācāro cittuppādan’ti cittuppādaṁ cittuppādo cetasā manoviññeyyaṁ manoviññeyyo 48 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Manosamācārampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
I say that there are two kinds of mental behavior:
tañca aññamaññaṁ manosamācāraṁ.
And each of these is a kind of behavior.
Cittuppādampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
I say that there are two ways of giving rise to a thought:
tañca aññamaññaṁ cittuppādaṁ.
And each of these is a way of giving rise to a thought.
Manosamācārampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
‘I say that there are two kinds of mental behavior:
tañca aññamaññaṁ manosamācāran’ti—
And each of these is a kind of mental behavior.’
Yathārūpaṁ, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti evarūpo manosamācāro na sevitabbo;
You should not cultivate the kind of mental behavior which causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline.
yathārūpañca kho, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti evarūpo manosamācāro sevitabbo.
And you should cultivate the kind of mental behavior which causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow.
Kathaṁrūpaṁ, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
And what kind of mental behavior causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline?
evarūpaṁ, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti.
That kind of mental behavior causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline.
Kathaṁrūpaṁ, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti?
And what kind of mental behavior causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow?
evarūpaṁ, bhante, manosamācāraṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
That kind of mental behavior causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow.
Manosamācārampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
‘I say that there are two kinds of mental behavior:
tañca aññamaññaṁ manosamācāran’ti—
And each of these is a kind of mental behavior.’
Cittuppādampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
‘I say that there are two ways of giving rise to a thought:
tañca aññamaññaṁ cittuppādan’ti—
And each of these is a way of giving rise to a thought.’
Yathārūpaṁ, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti evarūpo cittuppādo na sevitabbo;
You should not cultivate the way of giving rise to a thought which causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline.
yathārūpañca kho, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti evarūpo cittuppādo sevitabbo.
And you should cultivate the way of giving rise to a thought which causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow.
Kathaṁrūpaṁ, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti?
And what way of giving rise to a thought causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline?
Idha, bhante, ekacco abhijjhālu hoti, abhijjhāsahagatena cetasā viharati;
It’s when someone is covetous, and lives with their heart full of covetousness.
byāpādavā hoti, byāpādasahagatena cetasā viharati;
They are malicious, and live with their heart full of ill will.
vihesavā hoti, vihesāsahagatena cetasā viharati—
They’re hurtful, and live with their heart intent on harm.
evarūpaṁ, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti.
That way of giving rise to a thought causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline.
Kathaṁrūpaṁ, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti?
And what way of giving rise to a thought causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow?
Idha, bhante, ekacco anabhijjhālu hoti, anabhijjhāsahagatena cetasā viharati;
It’s when someone is content, and lives with their heart full of contentment.
abyāpādavā hoti, abyāpādasahagatena cetasā viharati;
They have good will, and live with their heart full of good will.
avihesavā hoti, avihesāsahagatena cetasā viharati—
They’re kind, and live with their heart full of kindness.
evarūpaṁ, bhante, cittuppādaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti.
That way of giving rise to a thought causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow.
Cittuppādampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi—
‘I say that there are two ways of giving rise to a thought:
tañca aññamaññaṁ cittuppādan’ti—
And each of these is a way of giving rise to a thought.’
manosamācārampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi …pe…
mn114
cittuppādampāhaṁ, bhikkhave, duvidhena vadāmi …pe…
mn114
manoviññeyyaṁ dhammampāhaṁ, sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi—
two kinds of idea known by the mind:
Manoviññeyyaṁ dhammampāhaṁ, sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi—
two kinds of idea known by the mind:
Yathārūpaṁ, bhante, manoviññeyyaṁ dhammaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti evarūpo manoviññeyyo dhammo na sevitabbo;
You should not cultivate the kind of idea known by the mind which causes unskillful qualities to grow while skillful qualities decline.
yathārūpañca kho, bhante, manoviññeyyaṁ dhammaṁ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti evarūpo manoviññeyyo dhammo sevitabbo.
And you should cultivate the kind of idea known by the mind which causes unskillful qualities to decline while skillful qualities grow.
Manoviññeyyaṁ dhammampāhaṁ, sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi—
‘I say that there are two kinds of idea known by the mind:
Manoviññeyyaṁ dhammampāhaṁ, sāriputta …pe…
mn114
evarūpo manoviññeyyo dhammo na sevitabbo …
mn114
evarūpo manoviññeyyo dhammo sevitabbo.
mn114
Manoviññeyyaṁ dhammampāhaṁ, sāriputta, duvidhena vadāmi—
mn114

mn117 Mahācattārīsakasutta The Great Forty manasi cittassa cetaso 3 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
yā kho, bhikkhave, imehi sattahaṅgehi cittassa ekaggatā parikkhatā—
Unification of mind with these seven factors as prerequisites
Yo kho, bhikkhave, ariyacittassa anāsavacittassa ariyamaggasamaṅgino ariyamaggaṁ bhāvayato takko vitakko saṅkappo appanā byappanā cetaso abhiniropanā vacīsaṅkhāro—
It’s the thinking—the placing of the mind, thought, planting, implanting, embedding of the mind, verbal process—in one of noble mind and undefiled mind, who possesses the noble path and develops the noble path.

mn120 Saṅkhārupapattisutta Rebirth by Choice manasi cittaṁ cetovimuttiṁ 45 4 En Ru

taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
mn120
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
mn120
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
mn120
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
mn120
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
mn120
So taṁ cittaṁ dahati, taṁ cittaṁ adhiṭṭhāti, taṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
They settle on that thought, stabilize it and develop it.
‘aho vatāhaṁ āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ti.
‘If only I might realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life, and live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.’
So āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
They realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.

mn121 Cūḷasuññatasutta The Shorter Discourse on Emptiness manussasaññaṁ manasi cittaṁ manussasaññāyā’ti cetosamādhiṁ cetosamādhimhi cetosamādhi 32 2 En Ru

evameva kho, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā gāmasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā manussasaññaṁ, araññasaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
In the same way, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of the village and the perception of people—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of wilderness.
Tassa araññasaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of wilderness.
‘ye assu darathā gāmasaññaṁ paṭicca tedha na santi, ye assu darathā manussasaññaṁ paṭicca tedha na santi, atthi cevāyaṁ darathamattā yadidaṁ—
‘Here there is no stress due to the perception of village or the perception of people.
So ‘suññamidaṁ saññāgataṁ gāmasaññāyā’ti pajānāti, ‘suññamidaṁ saññāgataṁ manussasaññāyā’ti pajānāti, ‘atthi cevidaṁ asuññataṁ yadidaṁ—
They understand: ‘This field of perception is empty of the perception of the village. It is empty of the perception of people.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā manussasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā araññasaññaṁ, pathavīsaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of people and the perception of wilderness—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of earth.
Tassa pathavīsaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of earth.
evameva kho, ānanda, bhikkhu yaṁ imissā pathaviyā ukkūlavikkūlaṁ nadīviduggaṁ khāṇukaṇṭakaṭṭhānaṁ pabbatavisamaṁ taṁ sabbaṁ amanasikaritvā pathavīsaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
so too, ignoring the hilly terrain, inaccessible riverlands, stumps and thorns, and rugged mountains, they focus on the oneness dependent on the perception of earth. pabbatavisamaṁ taṁ sabbaṁ → pabbatavisamaṁ sabbaṁ (mr)
Tassa pathavīsaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of earth.
‘ye assu darathā manussasaññaṁ paṭicca tedha na santi, ye assu darathā araññasaññaṁ paṭicca tedha na santi, atthi cevāyaṁ darathamattā yadidaṁ—
‘Here there is no stress due to the perception of people or the perception of wilderness.
So ‘suññamidaṁ saññāgataṁ manussasaññāyā’ti pajānāti, ‘suññamidaṁ saññāgataṁ araññasaññāyā’ti pajānāti, ‘atthi cevidaṁ asuññataṁ yadidaṁ—
They understand: ‘This field of perception is empty of the perception of people. It is empty of the perception of wilderness.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā araññasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā pathavīsaññaṁ, ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of wilderness and the perception of earth—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of the dimension of infinite space.
Tassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of the dimension of infinite space.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā pathavīsaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṁ, viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of earth and the perception of the dimension of infinite space—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of the dimension of infinite consciousness.
Tassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of the dimension of infinite consciousness.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṁ, ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of the dimension of infinite space and the perception of the dimension of infinite consciousness—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of the dimension of nothingness.
Tassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of the dimension of nothingness.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda bhikkhu amanasikaritvā viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṁ, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of the dimension of infinite consciousness and the perception of the dimension of nothingness—focuses on the oneness dependent on the perception of the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.
Tassa nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that perception of the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṁ, animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of the dimension of nothingness and the perception of the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception—focuses on the oneness dependent on the signless immersion of the heart.
Tassa animitte cetosamādhimhi cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that signless immersion of the heart.
Puna caparaṁ, ānanda, bhikkhu amanasikaritvā ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṁ, amanasikaritvā nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṁ, animittaṁ cetosamādhiṁ paṭicca manasi karoti ekattaṁ.
Furthermore, a mendicant—ignoring the perception of the dimension of nothingness and the perception of the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception—focuses on the oneness dependent on the signless immersion of the heart.
Tassa animitte cetosamādhimhi cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati adhimuccati.
Their mind becomes secure, confident, settled, and decided in that signless immersion of the heart.
‘ayampi kho animitto cetosamādhi abhisaṅkhato abhisañcetayito’.
‘Even this signless immersion of the heart is produced by choices and intentions.’
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn122 Mahāsuññatasutta The Longer Discourse on Emptiness cetovimuttiṁ cittena cittaṁ manasi manasikaroto cetovinīvaraṇasappāyā manāpā cetaso manasānupekkhitā cittekaggatāsukhaṁ 49 0 En Ru

So vatānanda, bhikkhu saṅgaṇikārāmo saṅgaṇikarato saṅgaṇikārāmataṁ anuyutto gaṇārāmo gaṇarato gaṇasammudito sāmāyikaṁ vā kantaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharissati asāmāyikaṁ vā akuppanti—netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjati.
Indeed, Ānanda, it is quite impossible that a mendicant who enjoys company will enter and remain in the freedom of heart—either that which is temporary and pleasant, or that which is irreversible and unshakable.
Yo ca kho so, ānanda, bhikkhu eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho viharati tassetaṁ bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṁ sāmāyikaṁ vā kantaṁ cetovimuttiṁ upasampajja viharissati asāmāyikaṁ vā akuppanti—ṭhānametaṁ vijjati.
But it is possible that a mendicant who lives alone, withdrawn from the group will enter and remain in the freedom of heart—either that which is temporary and pleasant, or that which is irreversible and unshakable.
Tatrānanda, tathāgato vivekaninneneva cittena vivekapoṇena vivekapabbhārena vūpakaṭṭhena nekkhammābhiratena byantībhūtena sabbaso āsavaṭṭhānīyehi dhammehi aññadatthu uyyojanikapaṭisaṁyuttaṁyeva kathaṁ kattā hoti.
In that case, with a mind slanting, sloping, and inclining to seclusion, withdrawn, and loving renunciation, he invariably gives each of them a talk emphasizing the topic of dismissal.
‘ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ upasampajja vihareyyan’ti, tenānanda, bhikkhunā ajjhattameva cittaṁ saṇṭhapetabbaṁ sannisādetabbaṁ ekodi kātabbaṁ samādahātabbaṁ.
‘May I enter and remain in emptiness internally!’ So they should still, settle, unify, and immerse their mind in samādhi internally.
Kathañcānanda, bhikkhu ajjhattameva cittaṁ saṇṭhapeti sannisādeti ekodiṁ karoti samādahati?
And how does a mendicant still, settle, unify, and immerse their mind in samādhi internally? sannisādeti ekodiṁ karoti → ekodikaroti (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Evaṁ kho, ānanda, bhikkhu ajjhattameva cittaṁ saṇṭhapeti sannisādeti ekodiṁ karoti samādahati.
That’s how a mendicant stills, settles, unifies, and immerses their mind in samādhi internally.
So ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on emptiness internally,
Tassa ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ manasikaroto suññatāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided.
‘ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ kho me manasikaroto ajjhattaṁ suññatāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccatī’ti.
‘I am focusing on emptiness internally, but my mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided.’
So bahiddhā suññataṁ manasi karoti …pe…
They focus on emptiness externally …
so ajjhattabahiddhā suññataṁ manasi karoti …pe…
They focus on emptiness internally and externally …
so āneñjaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the imperturbable,
Tassa āneñjaṁ manasikaroto āneñjāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati.
but their mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided.
‘āneñjaṁ kho me manasikaroto āneñjāya cittaṁ na pakkhandati nappasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccatī’ti.
‘I am focusing on the imperturbable internally, but my mind isn’t secure, confident, settled, and decided.’
Tenānanda, bhikkhunā tasmiṁyeva purimasmiṁ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṁ saṇṭhapetabbaṁ sannisādetabbaṁ ekodi kātabbaṁ samādahātabbaṁ.
Then that mendicant should still, settle, unify, and immerse their mind in samādhi internally using the same meditation subject as a basis of immersion that they used before.
So ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on emptiness internally,
Tassa ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ manasikaroto ajjhattaṁ suññatāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided.
‘ajjhattaṁ suññataṁ kho me manasikaroto ajjhattaṁ suññatāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccatī’ti.
‘I am focusing on emptiness internally, and my mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided.’
So bahiddhā suññataṁ manasi karoti …pe…
They focus on emptiness externally …
so ajjhattabahiddhā suññataṁ manasi karoti …pe…
They focus on emptiness internally and externally …
so āneñjaṁ manasi karoti.
They focus on the imperturbable,
Tassa āneñjaṁ manasikaroto āneñjāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati.
and their mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided.
‘āneñjaṁ kho me manasikaroto āneñjāya cittaṁ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccatī’ti.
‘I am focusing on the imperturbable, and my mind is secure, confident, settled, and decided.’
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato caṅkamāya cittaṁ namati, so caṅkamati:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to walking, they walk, thinking:
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato ṭhānāya cittaṁ namati, so tiṭṭhati:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to standing, they stand, thinking:
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato nisajjāya cittaṁ namati, so nisīdati:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to sitting, they sit, thinking:
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato sayanāya cittaṁ namati, so sayati:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to lying down, they lie down, thinking:
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato kathāya cittaṁ namati, so:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to talking, they think: kathāya → bhassāyaṁ (si); bhāsāya (sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Yā ca kho ayaṁ, ānanda, kathā abhisallekhikā cetovinīvaraṇasappāyā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṁvattati, seyyathidaṁ—appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṁsaggakathā vīriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā iti: ‘evarūpiṁ kathaṁ kathessāmī’ti.
‘But I will take part in talk about self-effacement that helps open the heart and leads solely to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. That is, talk about fewness of wishes, contentment, seclusion, aloofness, arousing energy, ethics, immersion, wisdom, freedom, and the knowledge and vision of freedom.’
Tassa ce, ānanda, bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato vitakkāya cittaṁ namati, so:
While a mendicant is practicing such meditation, if their mind inclines to thinking, they think:
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā—
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Yattha bhikkhunā abhikkhaṇaṁ sakaṁ cittaṁ paccavekkhitabbaṁ:
So you should regularly check your own mind:
‘atthi nu kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṁ vā aññatarasmiṁ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro’ti?
‘Does my mind take an interest in any of these five kinds of sensual stimulation?’
‘atthi kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṁ vā aññatarasmiṁ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro’ti,
‘My mind does take an interest.’
‘natthi kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṁ vā aññatarasmiṁ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro’ti,
‘My mind does not take an interest.’
Dīgharattassa hi te, ānanda, dhammā sutā dhātā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā.
Because for a long time you have learned the teachings, remembering them, reciting them, mentally scrutinizing them, and comprehending them theoretically. Dīgharattassa → dīgharattaṁ + assāti
Yā ca kho ayaṁ, ānanda, kathā abhisallekhikā cetovinīvaraṇasappāyā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṁvattati, seyyathidaṁ—appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṁsaggakathā vīriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā—evarūpiyā kho, ānanda, kathāya hetu arahati sāvako satthāraṁ anubandhituṁ api paṇujjamāno.
But a disciple should value following the Teacher, even if asked to go away, for the sake of talk about self-effacement that helps open the heart and leads solely to disillusionment, dispassion, cessation, peace, insight, awakening, and extinguishment. That is, talk about fewness of wishes, contentment, seclusion, aloofness, arousing energy, ethics, immersion, wisdom, freedom, and the knowledge and vision of freedom.
Tassa sāvakā na sussūsanti, na sotaṁ odahanti, na aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti, vokkamma ca satthusāsanā vattanti.
But their disciples don’t want to listen. They don’t actively listen or try to understand. They proceed having turned away from the Teacher’s instruction.
Tassa sāvakā sussūsanti, sotaṁ odahanti, aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhapenti, na ca vokkamma satthusāsanā vattanti.
And their disciples want to listen. They actively listen and try to understand. They don’t proceed having turned away from the Teacher’s instruction.

mn125 Dantabhūmisutta The Level of the Tamed cittassa manussakantesu cittaṁ cetaso citte 21 6 En Ru

‘idha bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan’”ti.
a mendicant who meditates diligently, keenly, and resolutely can experience unification of mind.”
Idha bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan”ti.
A mendicant who meditates diligently, keenly, and resolutely can experience unification of mind.”
“aṭṭhānametaṁ, bho aggivessana, anavakāso yaṁ bhikkhu appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto phuseyya cittassa ekaggatan”ti.
“It is impossible, Master Aggivessana, it cannot happen that a mendicant who meditates diligently, keenly, and resolutely can experience unification of mind.”
‘ehi tvaṁ, samma hatthidamaka, āraññakaṁ nāgaṁ damayāhi āraññakānañceva sīlānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva sarasaṅkappānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṁ abhinimmadanāya gāmante abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāyā’ti.
‘Please, my good elephant trainer, tame the wild bull elephant. Subdue its wild behaviors, its wild memories and thoughts, and its wild stress, weariness, and fever. Make it happy to be within a village, and instill behaviors congenial to humans.’ samādapanāyā’ti → samādāpanāyāti (?)
‘Evaṁ, devā’ti kho, aggivessana, hatthidamako rañño khattiyassa muddhāvasittassa paṭissutvā mahantaṁ thambhaṁ pathaviyaṁ nikhaṇitvā āraññakassa nāgassa gīvāyaṁ upanibandhati āraññakānañceva sīlānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva sarasaṅkappānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṁ abhinimmadanāya gāmante abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāya.
‘Yes, Your Majesty,’ replied the elephant trainer. He dug a large post into the earth and tethered the elephant to it by the neck, so as to subdue its wild behaviors, its wild memories and thoughts, and its wild stress, weariness, and fever, and to make it happy to be within a village, and instill behaviors congenial to humans.
Yato kho, aggivessana, āraññako nāgo hatthidamakassa yā sā vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā bahujanamanāpā tathārūpāhi vācāhi samudācariyamāno sussūsati, sotaṁ odahati, aññā cittaṁ upaṭṭhāpeti;
Spoken to in such a way by the elephant trainer, the wild elephant wanted to listen. It actively listened and tried to understand.
So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe
They give up these five hindrances, corruptions of the heart that weaken wisdom.
citte …
mind …
Seyyathāpi, aggivessana, hatthidamako mahantaṁ thambhaṁ pathaviyaṁ nikhaṇitvā āraññakassa nāgassa gīvāyaṁ upanibandhati āraññakānañceva sīlānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva sarasaṅkappānaṁ abhinimmadanāya āraññakānañceva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṁ abhinimmadanāya gāmante abhiramāpanāya manussakantesu sīlesu samādapanāya;
It’s like when the elephant trainer dug a large post into the earth and tethered the elephant to it by the neck, so as to subdue its wild behaviors, its wild memories and thoughts, and its wild stress, weariness, and fever, and to make it happy to be within a village, and instill behaviors congenial to humans.
evameva kho, aggivessana, ariyasāvakassa ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā cetaso upanibandhanā honti gehasitānañceva sīlānaṁ abhinimmadanāya gehasitānañceva sarasaṅkappānaṁ abhinimmadanāya gehasitānañceva darathakilamathapariḷāhānaṁ abhinimmadanāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya.
In the same way, a noble disciple has these four kinds of mindfulness meditation as tethers for the mind so as to subdue behaviors of the lay life, memories and thoughts of the lay life, the stress, weariness, and fever of the lay life, to discover the system, and to realize extinguishment.
citte …
mind …
So vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ …
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption …
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward recollection of past lives.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṁ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the death and rebirth of sentient beings.
So evaṁ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṁ khayañāṇāya cittaṁ abhininnāmeti.
When their mind has become immersed in samādhi like this—purified, bright, flawless, rid of corruptions, pliable, workable, steady, and imperturbable—they extend it toward knowledge of the ending of defilements.
Tassa evaṁ jānato evaṁ passato kāmāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, bhavāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati, avijjāsavāpi cittaṁ vimuccati.
Knowing and seeing like this, their mind is freed from the defilements of sensuality, desire to be reborn, and ignorance.

mn128 Upakkilesasutta Corruptions mantayamānassa manokammaṁ cittaṁ cittassa cittan cittanti manussadhammā manasi cetovimutti 62 4 En Ru

Assosi kho āyasmā anuruddho dāyapālassa bhagavatā saddhiṁ mantayamānassa.
Anuruddha heard the park keeper conversing with the Buddha,
mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhitaṁ āvi ceva raho ca.
mn128
‘yannūnāhaṁ sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vatteyyan’ti.
‘Why don’t I set aside my own ideas and just go along with these venerables’ ideas?’
So kho ahaṁ, bhante, sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vattāmi.
And that’s what I do.
Nānā hi kho no, bhante, kāyā, ekañca pana maññe cittan”ti.
Though we’re different in body, sir, we’re one in mind, it seems to me.”
mettaṁ manokammaṁ paccupaṭṭhitaṁ āvi ceva raho ca.
mn128
‘yannūnāhaṁ sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vatteyyan’ti.
mn128
So kho ahaṁ, bhante, sakaṁ cittaṁ nikkhipitvā imesaṁyeva āyasmantānaṁ cittassa vasena vattāmi.
mn128
Nānā hi kho no, bhante, kāyā, ekañca pana maññe cittanti.
mn128
Atthi pana vo, anuruddhā, evaṁ appamattānaṁ ātāpīnaṁ pahitattānaṁ viharataṁ uttari manussadhammā alamariyañāṇadassanaviseso adhigato phāsuvihāro”ti?
But as you live diligently like this, have you achieved any superhuman distinction in knowledge and vision worthy of the noble ones, a meditation at ease?”
So kho ahaṁ, anuruddhā, ‘vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā vicikicchaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
When I understood that doubt is a corruption of the mind, I gave it up.
‘amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā amanasikāraṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
When I understood that loss of focus,
‘thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
dullness and drowsiness,
‘chambhitattaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā chambhitattaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
terror,
‘uppilaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā uppilaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
excitement,
‘duṭṭhullaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā duṭṭhullaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
discomfort,
‘accāraddhavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā accāraddhavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
excessive energy,
‘atilīnavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā atilīnavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
overly lax energy,
‘abhijappā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā abhijappaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
longing,
‘nānattasaññā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā nānattasaññaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ,
perception of diversity,
‘atinijjhāyitattaṁ rūpānaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā atinijjhāyitattaṁ rūpānaṁ cittassa upakkilesaṁ pajahiṁ.
and excessive concentration on forms are corruptions of the mind, I gave them up.
‘yasmiñhi kho ahaṁ samaye rūpanimittaṁ amanasikaritvā obhāsanimittaṁ manasi karomi, obhāsañhi kho tasmiṁ samaye sañjānāmi, na ca rūpāni passāmi.
‘When I don’t focus on the foundation of the forms, but focus on the foundation of the light, then I perceive light and do not see forms.
Yasmiṁ panāhaṁ samaye obhāsanimittaṁ amanasikaritvā rūpanimittaṁ manasi karomi, rūpāni hi kho tasmiṁ samaye passāmi na ca obhāsaṁ sañjānāmi—
But when I don’t focus on the foundation of the light, but focus on the foundation of the forms, then I see forms and do not perceive light.
Yato kho me, anuruddhā, ‘vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā vicikicchā cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
After understanding that doubt,
‘amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā amanasikāro cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
loss of focus,
‘thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā thinamiddhaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
dullness and drowsiness,
‘chambhitattaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā chambhitattaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
terror,
‘uppilaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā uppilaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
excitement,
‘duṭṭhullaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā duṭṭhullaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
discomfort,
‘accāraddhavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā accāraddhavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
excessive energy,
‘atilīnavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā atilīnavīriyaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
overly lax energy,
‘abhijappā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā abhijappā cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
longing,
‘nānattasaññā cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā nānattasaññā cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi,
perception of diversity,
‘atinijjhāyitattaṁ rūpānaṁ cittassa upakkileso’ti—iti viditvā atinijjhāyitattaṁ rūpānaṁ cittassa upakkileso pahīno ahosi.
and excessive concentration on forms are corruptions of the mind, I had given them up.
‘ye kho me cittassa upakkilesā te me pahīnā.
‘I’ve given up my mental corruptions.
akuppā me cetovimutti. Ayamantimā jāti, natthi dāni punabbhavo”ti.
‘My freedom is unshakable; this is my last rebirth; now there are no more future lives.’”

mn129 Bālapaṇḍitasutta The Foolish and the Astute cetaṁ manteti manteti manasā manussattaṁ manāpan’ti manāpan’ti cittaṁ manāpacārinī manasāpi manussehi manāpo manāpo manāpā manāpā 36 13 En Ru

No cetaṁ, bhikkhave, bālo duccintitacintī ca abhavissa dubbhāsitabhāsī ca dukkaṭakammakārī ca kena naṁ paṇḍitā jāneyyuṁ:
If a fool didn’t think poorly, speak poorly, and act poorly, then how would the astute know of them, ca kena naṁ → na tena naṁ (mr); na naṁ (?)
tatra ce jano tajjaṁ tassāruppaṁ kathaṁ manteti.
where people are discussing what is proper and fitting.
‘yaṁ kho jano tajjaṁ tassāruppaṁ kathaṁ manteti,
‘These people are discussing what is proper and fitting.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, bālaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe pāpakāni kammāni katāni kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.
Furthermore, when a fool is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past bad deeds—misconduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them. chamāyaṁ → chamāya (bj, pts1ed)
evameva kho, bhikkhave, bālaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe pāpakāni kammāni katāni kāyena duccaritāni vācāya duccaritāni manasā duccaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.
In the same way, when a fool is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past bad deeds—misconduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
Having done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind, when their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
“Khippataraṁ kho so, bhikkhave, kāṇo kacchapo amusmiṁ ekacchiggale yuge gīvaṁ paveseyya, ato dullabhatarāhaṁ, bhikkhave, manussattaṁ vadāmi sakiṁ vinipātagatena bālena.
“That one-eyed turtle would poke its neck through the hole in that yoke sooner than a fool who has fallen to the underworld would be reborn as a human being, I say.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, bālo sace kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena manussattaṁ āgacchati, yāni tāni nīcakulāni—
And suppose that fool, after a very long time, returned to the human realm.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ carati vācāya duccaritaṁ carati manasā duccaritaṁ carati.
And they do bad things by way of body, speech, and mind.
So kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
Atha kho ayameva tato mahantataro kaliggaho yaṁ so bālo kāyena duccaritaṁ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṁ caritvā manasā duccaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapajjati.
the unlucky throw whereby a fool, having done bad things by way of body, speech, and mind, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell.
No cetaṁ, bhikkhave, paṇḍito sucintitacintī ca abhavissa subhāsitabhāsī ca sukatakammakārī ca, kena naṁ paṇḍitā jāneyyuṁ:
If an astute person didn’t think well, speak well, and act well, then how would the astute know of them, ca, kena naṁ → na tena naṁ (mr); na naṁ (?)
tatra ce jano tajjaṁ tassāruppaṁ kathaṁ manteti.
where people are discussing about what is proper and fitting.
‘yaṁ kho jano tajjaṁ tassāruppaṁ kathaṁ manteti;
‘These people are discussing what is proper and fitting.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ, yānissa pubbe kalyāṇāni kammāni katāni kāyena sucaritāni vācāya sucaritāni manasā sucaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti …pe…
Furthermore, when an astute person is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past good deeds—good conduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, paṇḍitaṁ pīṭhasamārūḷhaṁ vā mañcasamārūḷhaṁ vā chamāyaṁ vā semānaṁ yānissa pubbe kalyāṇāni kammāni katāni kāyena sucaritāni vācāya sucaritāni manasā sucaritāni tānissa tamhi samaye olambanti ajjholambanti abhippalambanti.
In the same way, when an astute person is resting on a chair or a bed or on the ground, their past good deeds—good conduct of body, speech, and mind—settle down upon them, rest down upon them, and lay down upon them.
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
‘ekantaṁ iṭṭhaṁ ekantaṁ kantaṁ ekantaṁ manāpan’ti, saggameva taṁ sammā vadamāno vadeyya:
it is utterly likable, desirable, and agreeable, it is of heaven that this should be said.
‘ekantaṁ iṭṭhaṁ ekantaṁ kantaṁ ekantaṁ manāpan’ti.
mn129
Taṁ disvāna rañño cakkavattissa cittaṁ pasīdati:
Seeing him, the king was impressed,
Taṁ disvāna rañño cakkavattissa cittaṁ pasīdati:
Seeing him, the king was impressed,
Taṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, itthiratanaṁ rañño cakkavattissa pubbuṭṭhāyinī hoti pacchānipātinī kiṅkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī.
She gets up before the king and goes to bed after him, and is obliging, behaving nicely and speaking politely.
Taṁ kho pana, bhikkhave, itthiratanaṁ rājānaṁ cakkavattiṁ manasāpi no aticarati, kuto pana kāyena?
The woman-treasure does not betray the wheel-turning monarch even in thought, still less in deed.
Idha, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī abhirūpo hoti dassanīyo pāsādiko paramāya vaṇṇapokkharatāya samannāgato ativiya aññehi manussehi.
A wheel-turning monarch is attractive, good-looking, lovely, of surpassing beauty, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī dīghāyuko hoti ciraṭṭhitiko ativiya aññehi manussehi.
Furthermore, he is long-lived, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī appābādho hoti appātaṅko samavepākiniyā gahaṇiyā samannāgato nātisītāya nāccuṇhāya ativiya aññehi manussehi.
Furthermore, he is rarely ill or unwell, and his stomach digests well, being neither too hot nor too cold, more so than other people.
Puna caparaṁ, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṁ piyo hoti manāpo.
Furthermore, a wheel-turning monarch is as dear and beloved to the brahmins and householders
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, pitā puttānaṁ piyo hoti manāpo;
as a father is to his children.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, rājā cakkavattī brāhmaṇagahapatikānaṁ piyo hoti manāpo.
mn129
Raññopi, bhikkhave, cakkavattissa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā honti manāpā.
And the brahmins and householders are as dear to the wheel-turning monarch
Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, pitu puttā piyā honti manāpā;
as children are to their father.
evameva kho, bhikkhave, raññopi cakkavattissa brāhmaṇagahapatikā piyā honti manāpā.
mn129
Sa kho so, bhikkhave, paṇḍito sace kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena manussattaṁ āgacchati, yāni tāni uccākulāni—
And suppose that astute person, after a very long time, returned to the human realm.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ carati, vācāya sucaritaṁ carati, manasā sucaritaṁ carati.
And they do good things by way of body, speech, and mind.
So kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.
Atha kho ayameva tato mahantataro kaṭaggaho yaṁ so paṇḍito kāyena sucaritaṁ caritvā, vācāya sucaritaṁ caritvā, manasā sucaritaṁ caritvā kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjati.
the lucky throw whereby an astute person, when their body breaks up, after death, is reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.

mn133 Mahākaccānabhaddekarattasutta Mahākaccāna and One Fine Night manasi manubrūhaye mano cittaṁ cetaso 19 1 En Ru

“Tena hi, bhikkhu, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, mendicant, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
taṁ vidvā manubrūhaye.
unfaltering, unshakable.
taṁ vidvā manubrūhaye.
mn133
“Tena hāvuso, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, reverends, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
iti me mano ahosi atītamaddhānaṁ iti dhammāti—
such a mind and such ideas.’
iti me mano ahosi atītamaddhānaṁ iti dhammāti—
such a mind and such ideas.’
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṁ paṇidahati, cetaso paṇidhānapaccayā tadabhinandati, tadabhinandanto anāgataṁ paṭikaṅkhati.
So you take pleasure in that, and that’s when you hope for the future.
iti me mano siyā anāgatamaddhānaṁ iti dhammāti—
such a mind and such ideas in the future.’
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṁ paṇidahati, cetaso paṇidhānapaccayā tadabhinandati, tadabhinandanto anāgataṁ paṭikaṅkhati—
So you take pleasure in that, and that’s when you hope for the future.
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṁ nappaṇidahati, cetaso appaṇidhānapaccayā na tadabhinandati, na tadabhinandanto anāgataṁ nappaṭikaṅkhati.
So you don’t take pleasure in that, and that’s when you no longer hope for the future.
iti me mano siyā anāgatamaddhānaṁ iti dhammāti—
such a mind and such ideas in the future.’
appaṭiladdhassa paṭilābhāya cittaṁ nappaṇidahati, cetaso appaṇidhānapaccayā na tadabhinandati, na tadabhinandanto anāgataṁ nappaṭikaṅkhati—
So you don’t take pleasure in that, and that’s when you no longer hope for the future.
yo cāvuso, mano ye ca dhammā—
mind and ideas
yo cāvuso, mano ye ca dhammā—
mind and ideas
taṁ vidvā manubrūhaye.
mn133

mn136 Mahākammavibhaṅgasutta The Longer Analysis of Deeds manokammameva manasā manasi cetosamādhiṁ citte 16 0 En Ru

‘moghaṁ kāyakammaṁ moghaṁ vacīkammaṁ, manokammameva saccan’ti.
‘Deeds by way of body and speech are done in vain. Only mental deeds are real.’
‘moghaṁ kāyakammaṁ moghaṁ vacīkammaṁ, manokammameva saccan’ti.
mn136
Sañcetanikaṁ, āvuso samiddhi, kammaṁ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā kiṁ so vediyatī”ti?
After doing an intentional deed by way of body, speech, or mind, reverend, what does one feel?”
“Sañcetanikaṁ, āvuso potaliputta, kammaṁ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā dukkhaṁ so vediyatī”ti.
“After doing an intentional deed by way of body, speech, or mind, reverend, one feels suffering.”
‘sañcetanikaṁ, āvuso potaliputta, kammaṁ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā sukhavedanīyaṁ sukhaṁ so vedayati;
‘After doing an intentional deed to be experienced as pleasant by way of body, speech, or mind, one feels pleasure.
sañcetanikaṁ, āvuso potaliputta, kammaṁ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā dukkhavedanīyaṁ dukkhaṁ so vedayati;
After doing an intentional deed to be experienced as painful by way of body, speech, or mind, one feels pain.
sañcetanikaṁ, āvuso potaliputta, kammaṁ katvā kāyena vācāya manasā adukkhamasukhavedanīyaṁ adukkhamasukhaṁ so vedayatī’ti.
After doing an intentional deed to be experienced as neutral by way of body, speech, or mind, one feels neutral.’
“Tena hānanda, suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, Ānanda, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Idhānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati yathāsamāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena amuṁ puggalaṁ passati—
Now, some ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that it gives rise to clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman. With that clairvoyance they see that person
Idha panānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati yathāsamāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena amuṁ puggalaṁ passati—
But some other ascetic or brahmin—by dint of keen, resolute, committed, and diligent effort, and right application of mind—experiences an immersion of the heart of such a kind that it gives rise to clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman. With that clairvoyance they see that person
Idhānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati yathāsamāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena amuṁ puggalaṁ passati—
Take some ascetic or brahmin who with clairvoyance sees a person
Idha panānanda, ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā ātappamanvāya padhānamanvāya anuyogamanvāya appamādamanvāya sammāmanasikāramanvāya tathārūpaṁ cetosamādhiṁ phusati yathāsamāhite citte dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena amuṁ puggalaṁ passati—idha pāṇātipātā paṭivirataṁ …pe… sammādiṭṭhiṁ, kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā passati apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannaṁ.
Take some ascetic or brahmin who with clairvoyance sees a person here who refrained from killing living creatures … and had right view. And they see that that person is reborn in hell.

mn138 Uddesavibhaṅgasutta The Analysis of a Recitation Passage manasi manasā cittaṁ cetaso cetassa 26 1 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
“Tena hāvuso, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Well then, reverends, listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya dhammanimittānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti; dhammanimittassādagadhitaṁ dhammanimittassādavinibandhaṁ dhammanimittassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ bahiddhā viññāṇaṁ vikkhittaṁ visaṭanti vuccati.
When they know an idea with their mind, their consciousness follows after the signs of that idea, tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in its signs. So their consciousness is said to be scattered and diffused externally.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya na dhammanimittānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti na dhammanimittassādagadhitaṁ na dhammanimittassādavinibandhaṁ na dhammanimittassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ bahiddhā viññāṇaṁ avikkhittaṁ avisaṭanti vuccati.
When they know an idea with their mind, their consciousness doesn’t follow after the signs of that idea, and is not tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in its signs. So their consciousness is said to be not scattered and diffused externally.
Tassa vivekajapītisukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti vivekajapītisukhassādagadhitaṁ vivekajapītisukhassādavinibandhaṁ vivekajapītisukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ saṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness follows after that rapture and bliss born of seclusion, tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that rapture and bliss born of seclusion. So their mind is said to be stuck internally.
Puna caparaṁ, āvuso, bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
Furthermore, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Tassa samādhijapītisukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti samādhijapītisukhassādagadhitaṁ samādhijapītisukhassādavinibandhaṁ samādhijapītisukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ saṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness follows after that rapture and bliss born of immersion, tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that rapture and bliss born of immersion. So their mind is said to be stuck internally.
Tassa upekkhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti upekkhāsukhassādagadhitaṁ upekkhāsukhassādavinibandhaṁ upekkhāsukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ saṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness follows after that equanimity, tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that bliss with equanimity. So their mind is said to be stuck internally.
Tassa adukkhamasukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti adukkhamasukhassādagadhitaṁ adukkhamasukhassādavinibandhaṁ adukkhamasukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ asaṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness follows after that neutral feeling, tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that neutral feeling. So their mind is said to be stuck internally. ajjhattaṁ → ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Tassa na vivekajapītisukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti na vivekajapītisukhassādagadhitaṁ na vivekajapītisukhassādavinibandhaṁ na vivekajapītisukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ asaṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness doesn’t follow after that rapture and bliss born of seclusion, and is not tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that rapture and bliss born of seclusion. So their mind is said to be not stuck internally.
Tassa na samādhijapītisukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti na samādhijapītisukhassādagadhitaṁ na samādhijapītisukhassādavinibandhaṁ na samādhijapītisukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ asaṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness doesn’t follow after that rapture and bliss born of immersion …
Tassa na upekkhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti na upekkhāsukhassādagadhitaṁ na upekkhāsukhassādavinibandhaṁ na upekkhāsukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ asaṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness doesn’t follow after that equanimity, and is not tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that bliss with equanimity. So their mind is said to be not stuck internally.
Tassa na adukkhamasukhānusāri viññāṇaṁ hoti na adukkhamasukhassādagadhitaṁ na adukkhamasukhassādavinibandhaṁ na adukkhamasukhassādasaṁyojanasaṁyuttaṁ ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ asaṇṭhitanti vuccati.
Their consciousness doesn’t follow after that neutral feeling, and is not tied, attached, and fettered to gratification in that neutral feeling. So their mind is said to be not stuck internally. ajjhattaṁ → ajjhattaṁ cittaṁ (bj, sya-all, km, pts1ed)
Tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of form, and originating in accordance with natural principles.
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca anupādāya ca paritassati.
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.
Tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness, and originating in accordance with natural principles.
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca anupādāya ca paritassati.
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.
Tassa na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of form and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.
Cetaso pariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā anupādāya ca na paritassati.
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping. na cevuttāsavā → na ceva uttāsavā (bj, sya-all)
Tassa na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattajā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.
Cetaso pariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.

mn139 Araṇavibhaṅgasutta The Analysis of Non-Conflict manasi manāpā cetaso cittampi 6 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā,
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā—
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption …
Tatra, bhikkhave, taramānassa bhāsato kāyopi kilamati, cittampi upahaññati, saropi upahaññati, kaṇṭhopi āturīyati, avisaṭṭhampi hoti aviññeyyaṁ taramānassa bhāsitaṁ.
When speaking hurriedly, your body gets tired, your mind gets stressed, your voice gets stressed, your throat gets sore, and your words become unclear and hard to understand. upahaññati → ūhaññati (si)
Tatra, bhikkhave, ataramānassa bhāsato kāyopi na kilamati, cittampi na upahaññati, saropi na upahaññati, kaṇṭhopi na āturīyati, visaṭṭhampi hoti viññeyyaṁ ataramānassa bhāsitaṁ.
When not speaking hurriedly, your body doesn’t get tired, your mind doesn’t get stressed, your voice doesn’t get stressed, your throat doesn’t get sore, and your words are clear and easy to understand.

mn140 Dhātuvibhaṅgasutta The Analysis of the Elements cettha manasi manopavicāro manosamphassāyatanaṁ manasā cittaṁ 20 3 En Ru

Atthi cettha pabbajito paṭhamaṁ vāsūpagato.
But there’s a renunciate already staying there.
Taṁ suṇāhi, sādhukaṁ manasi karohi; bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
“‘Cha dhāturo ayaṁ, bhikkhu, puriso cha phassāyatano aṭṭhārasa manopavicāro caturādhiṭṭhāno;
“‘This person has six elements, six fields of contact, eighteen mental preoccupations, and four foundations. Cha dhāturo → chaddhāturo (bj)
Cakkhusamphassāyatanaṁ, sotasamphassāyatanaṁ, ghānasamphassāyatanaṁ, jivhāsamphassāyatanaṁ, kāyasamphassāyatanaṁ, manosamphassāyatanaṁ.
The fields of contact of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
‘Aṭṭhārasa manopavicāro ayaṁ, bhikkhu, puriso’ti—
‘This person has eighteen mental preoccupations.’
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya somanassaṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati, domanassaṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati, upekkhāṭṭhāniyaṁ dhammaṁ upavicarati—
Becoming conscious of an idea with the mind, one is preoccupied with an idea that’s a basis for happiness or sadness or equanimity.
‘Aṭṭhārasa manopavicāro ayaṁ, bhikkhu, puriso’ti—
‘This person has eighteen mental preoccupations.’
Evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya disvā pathavīdhātuyā nibbindati, pathavīdhātuyā cittaṁ virājeti.
When you truly see with right understanding, you reject the earth element, detaching the mind from the earth element.
Evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya disvā āpodhātuyā nibbindati, āpodhātuyā cittaṁ virājeti.
When you truly see with right understanding, you reject the water element, detaching the mind from the water element.
Evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya disvā tejodhātuyā nibbindati, tejodhātuyā cittaṁ virājeti.
When you truly see with right understanding, you reject the fire element, detaching the mind from the fire element.
Evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya disvā vāyodhātuyā nibbindati, vāyodhātuyā cittaṁ virājeti.
When you truly see with right understanding, you reject the air element, detaching the mind from the air element.
Evametaṁ yathābhūtaṁ sammappaññāya disvā ākāsadhātuyā nibbindati, ākāsadhātuyā cittaṁ virājeti.
When you truly see with right understanding, you reject the space element, detaching the mind from the space element.
‘imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ.
‘If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of infinite space, my mind would develop accordingly.
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ.
If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of infinite consciousness, my mind would develop accordingly.
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ.
If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of nothingness, my mind would develop accordingly.
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ.
If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of neither perception nor non-perception, my mind would develop accordingly.
‘imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ ākāsānañcāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ;
‘If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of infinite space, my mind would develop accordingly.
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ viññāṇañcāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ;
If I were to apply this equanimity, so pure and bright, to the dimension of infinite consciousness …
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ ākiñcaññāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ;
nothingness …
Imañce ahaṁ upekkhaṁ evaṁ parisuddhaṁ evaṁ pariyodātaṁ nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṁ upasaṁhareyyaṁ, tadanudhammañca cittaṁ bhāveyyaṁ;
neither perception nor non-perception, my mind would develop accordingly.

mn141 Saccavibhaṅgasutta The Analysis of the Truths cetasikaṁ manosamphassajaṁ cittaṁ citte cittānupassī cetaso 10 2 En Ru

Yaṁ kho, āvuso, cetasikaṁ dukkhaṁ cetasikaṁ asātaṁ manosamphassajaṁ dukkhaṁ asātaṁ vedayitaṁ,
Mental pain, mental displeasure, the painful, unpleasant feeling that’s born from mind contact.
Idhāvuso, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati,
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
uppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ pahānāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati,
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that bad, unskillful qualities that have arisen are given up.
anuppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ uppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati,
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities arise.
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati,
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are completed by development.
citte cittānupassī viharati …
mind …
vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati,
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

mn147 Cūḷarāhulovādasutta The Shorter Advice to Rāhula cetaso mano manoviññāṇaṁ manosamphasso manosamphassapaccayā manasmiṁ manoviññāṇe manosamphasse cittaṁ 10 0 En Ru

Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as he was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
mano nicco vā anicco vā”ti?
mind permanent or impermanent?”
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi rāhula, manoviññāṇaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā”ti?
“What do you think, Rāhula? Is mind consciousness permanent or impermanent?”
“Taṁ kiṁ maññasi rāhula, manosamphasso nicco vā anicco vā”ti?
“What do you think, Rāhula? Is mind contact permanent or impermanent?”
yamidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ, tampi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā”ti?
Anything included in feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness that arises conditioned by mind contact: is that permanent or impermanent?”
manasmiṁ nibbindati, dhammesu nibbindati, manoviññāṇe nibbindati, manosamphasse nibbindati, yamidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ tasmimpi nibbindati.
mind, ideas, mind consciousness, and mind contact. And they grow disillusioned with anything included in feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness that arises conditioned by mind contact.
Imasmiñca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne āyasmato rāhulassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimucci.
And while this discourse was being spoken, Rāhula’s mind was freed from defilements by not grasping.

sn6.1 Brahmāyācanasutta Brahmasaṁyuttaṁ The Appeal of Brahmā cetaso cittaṁ cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya manujesu 6 3 En Ru

Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as he was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Itiha bhagavato paṭisañcikkhato appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati, no dhammadesanāya.
And as the Buddha reflected like this, his mind inclined to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.
Atha kho brahmuno sahampatissa bhagavato cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya etadahosi:
Then Brahmā Sahampati, knowing what the Buddha was thinking, thought,
“nassati vata bho loko, vinassati vata bho loko, yatra hi nāma tathāgatassa arahato sammāsambuddhassa appossukkatāya cittaṁ namati, no dhammadesanāyā”ti.
“Alas! The world will be lost, the world will perish! For the mind of the Realized One, the perfected one, the fully awakened Buddha, inclines to remaining passive, not to teaching the Dhamma.” namati → namissati (?)
Dhammaṁ paṇītaṁ manujesu brahme”ti.
the sophisticated, sublime Dhamma among humans.”

sn8.1 Nikkhantasutta Vaṅgīsasaṁyuttaṁ Renounced cetiye cittaṁ mano 4 0 En Ru

ekaṁ samayaṁ āyasmā vaṅgīso āḷaviyaṁ viharati aggāḷave cetiye āyasmatā nigrodhakappena upajjhāyena saddhiṁ.
At one time Venerable Vaṅgīsa was staying near Āḷavī, at the Aggāḷava Tree-shrine, together with his mentor, Venerable Nigrodhakappa.
Atha kho āyasmato vaṅgīsassa tā itthiyo disvā anabhirati uppajjati, rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti.
When Vaṅgīsa saw them he became dissatisfied, with lust infecting his mind.
yassa me anabhirati uppannā, rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti, taṁ kutettha labbhā, yaṁ me paro anabhiratiṁ vinodetvā abhiratiṁ uppādeyya.
that I’ve become dissatisfied, with lust infecting my mind. How is it possible for someone else to dispel my discontent and give rise to satisfaction?
tattha me nirato mano.
that’s what delights my mind.

sn12.2 Vibhaṅgasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ Analysis manasi manosamphassajā manosamphasso manāyatanaṁ cetanā manasikāro manoviññāṇaṁ cittasaṅkhāro 8 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
cakkhusamphassajā vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā, ghānasamphassajā vedanā, jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāyasamphassajā vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā.
Feeling born of contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
cakkhusamphasso, sotasamphasso, ghānasamphasso, jivhāsamphasso, kāyasamphasso, manosamphasso.
Contact through the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
Cakkhāyatanaṁ, sotāyatanaṁ, ghānāyatanaṁ, jivhāyatanaṁ, kāyāyatanaṁ, manāyatanaṁ—
The sense fields of the eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind.
Vedanā, saññā, cetanā, phasso, manasikāro—
Feeling, perception, intention, contact, and application of mind.
cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, sotaviññāṇaṁ, ghānaviññāṇaṁ, jivhāviññāṇaṁ, kāyaviññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇaṁ.
Eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind consciousness.
kāyasaṅkhāro, vacīsaṅkhāro, cittasaṅkhāro.
Choices by way of body, speech, and mind.

sn12.70 Susimaparibbājakasutta Nidānasaṁyuttaṁ The Wanderer Susīma cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena 42 9 En Ru

“Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṁ jānantā evaṁ passantā parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānātha—
“Well, knowing and seeing thus, do you understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with your mind?
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’?
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ sadosaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand mind with hate as ‘mind with hate’,
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ vītadosaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and mind without hate as ‘mind without hate’?
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ samohaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand mind with delusion as ‘mind with delusion’,
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ vītamohaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and mind without delusion as ‘mind without delusion’?
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ saṅkhittaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand constricted mind as ‘constricted mind’,
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ vikkhittaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and scattered mind as ‘scattered mind’?
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ mahaggataṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand expansive mind as ‘expansive mind’,
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ amahaggataṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and unexpansive mind as ‘unexpansive mind’?
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ sauttaraṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand mind that is not supreme as ‘mind that is not supreme’,
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ anuttaraṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and mind that is supreme as ‘mind that is supreme’?
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ samāhitaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand mind immersed in samādhi as ‘mind immersed in samādhi’,
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ asamāhitaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
and mind not immersed in samādhi as ‘mind not immersed in samādhi’?
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajānātha;
Do you understand freed mind as ‘freed mind’,
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāthā”ti?
and unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’?”
“Api pana tumhe āyasmanto evaṁ jānantā evaṁ passantā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānātha: ‘ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā, ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti, iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passatha cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāthā”ti?
“Well, knowing and seeing thus, do you, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place—and understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds? ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, do you see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. And do you understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds?”
“Api pana tvaṁ, susima, evaṁ jānanto evaṁ passanto parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāsi—
“Well, knowing and seeing thus, do you understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with your mind? …”
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāsi …pe…

vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāsī”ti?

sn16.9 Jhānābhiññasutta Kassapasaṁyuttaṁ Absorptions and Insights cetaso cetasā ceto cittaṁ cittanti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 32 4 En Ru

Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.
Whenever I want, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, I enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāmi—
Whenever I want, I understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with my mind.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāmi,
I understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ vītarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāmi,
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’;
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …pe…
mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ …
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ …
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ …
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ …
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāmi.
unfreed mind …
Kassapopi, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhati parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti—
And so does Kassapa.
sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ sarāgaṁ cittanti pajānāti …pe…

avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ avimuttaṁ cittanti pajānāti.

Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, yāvade ākaṅkhāmi dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā, ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi.
Whenever I want, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, I see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. I understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Ahaṁ, bhikkhave, āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharāmi.
I have realized the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And I live having realized it with my own insight due to the ending of defilements.
Kassapopi, bhikkhave, āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī”ti.
And so does Kassapa.” "

sn21.1 Kolitasutta Bhikkhusaṁyuttaṁ With Kolita cetaso manasikārā cittaṁ 8 0 En Ru

“idha mayhaṁ, āvuso, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
“Just now, reverends, as I was in private retreat this thought came to mind:
‘idha bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
‘As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, a mendicant enters and remains in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
So khvāhaṁ, āvuso, vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihariṁ.
And so, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I was entering and remaining in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Tassa mayhaṁ, āvuso, iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā saññā manasikārā samudācaranti.
While I was in that meditation, perceptions accompanied by placing the mind beset me due to loss of focus.
‘moggallāna moggallāna, mā, brāhmaṇa, ariyaṁ tuṇhībhāvaṁ pamādo, ariye tuṇhībhāve cittaṁ saṇṭhapehi, ariye tuṇhībhāve cittaṁ ekodibhāvaṁ karohi, ariye tuṇhībhāve cittaṁ samādahā’ti.
‘Moggallāna, Moggallāna! Don’t neglect noble silence, brahmin! Settle your mind in noble silence; unify your mind and bring it to immersion in noble silence.’
So khvāhaṁ, āvuso, aparena samayena vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharāmi.
And so, after some time, as the placing of the mind and keeping it connected were stilled, I entered and remained in the second absorption …

sn22.7 Upādāparitassanāsutta Khandhasaṁyuttaṁ Anxiety Because of Grasping manasi cittaṁ cetaso 17 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Tassa rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of form, and originating in accordance with natural principles.
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.
Tassa vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
sn22.7
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.
sn22.7
Tassa saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
sn22.7
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.
sn22.7
Tassa viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties occupy their mind, born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness, and originating in accordance with natural principles.
Cetaso pariyādānā uttāsavā ca hoti vighātavā ca apekkhavā ca upādāya ca paritassati.
So they become frightened, worried, concerned, and anxious because of grasping.
Tassa na rūpavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of form and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping. na cevuttāsavā → na ceva uttāsavā (bj, sya-all, pts1ed, mr); na ca uttāsavā (bj) "
Tassa na vedanāvipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
sn22.7
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.
sn22.7
Tassa na saṅkhāravipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
sn22.7
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.
sn22.7
Tassa na viññāṇavipariṇāmānuparivattijā paritassanā dhammasamuppādā cittaṁ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Anxieties—born of latching on to the perishing of consciousness and originating in accordance with natural principles—don’t occupy their mind.
Cetaso apariyādānā na cevuttāsavā hoti na ca vighātavā na ca apekkhavā, anupādāya ca na paritassati.
So they don’t become frightened, worried, concerned, or anxious because of grasping.

sn27.1 Cakkhusutta Kilesasaṁyuttaṁ The Eye cittasseso manasmiṁ cetaso cittaṁ 10 0 En Ru

“Yo, bhikkhave, cakkhusmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
“Mendicants, desire and greed for the eye,
Yo sotasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
ear,
Yo ghānasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
nose,
Yo jivhāya chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
tongue,
Yo kāyasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
body,
Yo manasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
or mind is a corruption of the mind.
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti, nekkhammaninnañcassa cittaṁ hoti.
When a mendicant has given up mental corruption in these six cases, their mind inclines to renunciation.
Nekkhammaparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ kammaniyaṁ khāyati, abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesū”ti.
A mind imbued with renunciation is declared to be capable of directly knowing anything that can be realized.” "

sn27.3 Viññāṇasutta Kilesasaṁyuttaṁ Consciousness cittasseso manoviññāṇasmiṁ cetaso cittaṁ 6 0 En Ru

“Yo, bhikkhave, cakkhuviññāṇasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
“Mendicants, desire and greed for eye consciousness,
yo manoviññāṇasmiṁ chandarāgo, cittasseso upakkileso.
or mind consciousness is a corruption of the mind.
Yato kho, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno imesu chasu ṭhānesu cetaso upakkileso pahīno hoti, nekkhammaninnañcassa cittaṁ hoti.
When a mendicant has given up mental corruption in these six cases, their mind inclines to renunciation.
Nekkhammaparibhāvitaṁ cittaṁ kammaniyaṁ khāyati, abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyesu dhammesū”ti.
A mind imbued with renunciation is declared to be capable of directly knowing anything that can be realized.” "

sn35.117 Kāmaguṇasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ The Kinds of Sensual Stimulation cetaso cittaṁ mano manasi 18 1 En Ru

‘yeme pañca kāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā, tatra me cittaṁ bahulaṁ gacchamānaṁ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaṁ vā anāgatesu’.
‘My mind might often stray towards the five kinds of sensual stimulation that I formerly experienced—which have passed, ceased, and perished—or to those in the present, or in the future a little.’
‘yeme pañca kāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā, tatra me attarūpena appamādo sati cetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo’.
‘In my own way I should practice diligence, mindfulness, and protecting the mind regarding the five kinds of sensual stimulation that I formerly experienced—which have passed, ceased, and perished.’
Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, tumhākampi ye te pañca kāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā, tatra vo cittaṁ bahulaṁ gacchamānaṁ gaccheyya paccuppannesu vā appaṁ vā anāgatesu.
So, mendicants, your minds might also often stray towards the five kinds of sensual stimulation that you formerly experienced—which have passed, ceased, and perished—or to those in the present, or in the future a little.
Tasmātiha, bhikkhave, tumhākampi ye te pañca kāmaguṇā cetaso samphuṭṭhapubbā atītā niruddhā vipariṇatā, tatra vo attarūpehi appamādo sati cetaso ārakkho karaṇīyo.
So in your own way you should practice diligence, mindfulness, and protecting the mind regarding the five kinds of sensual stimulation that you formerly experienced—which have passed, ceased, and perished.
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe”ti.
mind ceases and perception of ideas fades away.”
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti.
sn35.117
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti.
sn35.117
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe”ti.
sn35.117
“Tenahāvuso, suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
“Then listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti.
mind ceases and perception of ideas fades away.’
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti.
mind ceases and perception of ideas fades away.’
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti.
sn35.117
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe’ti, tesaṁ no, bhante, amhākaṁ acirapakkantassa bhagavato etadahosi:
sn35.117
yattha mano ca nirujjhati, dhammasaññā ca nirujjhati, se āyatane veditabbe”ti.
sn35.117

sn35.121 Rāhulovādasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ Advice to Rāhula cetaso mano manoviññāṇaṁ manosamphasso manosamphassapaccayā manasmimpi manoviññāṇepi manosamphassepi cittaṁ 10 0 En Ru

Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṁ cetaso parivitakko udapādi:
Then as he was in private retreat this thought came to his mind,
Mano nicco vā anicco vā”ti?
mind permanent or impermanent?”
Manoviññāṇaṁ niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā”ti?
mind consciousness …
Manosamphasso nicco vā anicco vā”ti?
mind contact permanent or impermanent?”
“Yampidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ, saññāgataṁ, saṅkhāragataṁ, viññāṇagataṁ, tampi niccaṁ vā aniccaṁ vā”ti?
“Anything included in feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness that arises conditioned by mind contact: is that permanent or impermanent?”
Manasmimpi nibbindati, dhammesupi nibbindati, manoviññāṇepi nibbindati, manosamphassepi nibbindati, yampidaṁ manosamphassapaccayā uppajjati vedanāgataṁ saññāgataṁ saṅkhāragataṁ viññāṇagataṁ tasmimpi nibbindati.
They grow disillusioned with the mind, ideas, mind consciousness, and mind contact. And they grow disillusioned with anything included in feeling, perception, choices, and consciousness that arises conditioned by mind contact.
Imasmiñca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṁ bhaññamāne āyasmato rāhulassa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṁ vimucci.
And while this discourse was being spoken, Rāhula’s mind was freed from defilements by not grasping.

sn35.132 Lohiccasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ With Lohicca mancittañca mante cetovimuttiṁ manasā mantaṁ 11 1 En Ru

mantā sīlabbataṁ tapo;
hymns, precepts and observances, and fervent austerities,
Cittañca susamāhitaṁ,
A mind that’s serene,
“yagghe bhavaṁ jāneyya, samaṇo mahākaccāno brāhmaṇānaṁ mante ekaṁsena apavadati, paṭikkosatī”ti?
“Please, master, you should know this. The ascetic Mahākaccāna condemns and rejects outright the hymns of the brahmins!” mante → mantaṁ (mr)
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati, appiyarūpe ca dhamme byāpajjati, anupaṭṭhitakāyassati ca viharati, parittacetaso
When they know an idea with their mind, if it’s pleasant they hold on to it, but if it’s unpleasant they dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body unestablished and a limited heart.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati, appiyarūpe dhamme na byāpajjati, upaṭṭhitakāyassati ca viharati, appamāṇacetaso
When they know an idea with their mind, if it’s pleasant they don’t hold on to it, and if it’s unpleasant they don’t dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body established and a limitless heart.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.

sn35.134 Devadahasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ At Devadaha manoramāpi cittaṁ cetaso manoviññeyyā 9 0 En Ru

Santi, bhikkhave, cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā manoramāpi, amanoramāpi.
There are sights known by the eye that are pleasant and also those that are unpleasant.
Tyāssa phussa phussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Though experiencing them again and again they don’t occupy the mind.
Cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti vīriyaṁ asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.
Their energy is roused up and unflagging, their mindfulness is established and lucid, their body is tranquil and undisturbed, and their mind is immersed in samādhi. asammuṭṭhā → apammuṭṭhā (bj); appamuṭṭhā (bj, sya-all, km)
santi, bhikkhave, manoviññeyyā dhammā manoramāpi amanoramāpi.
There are ideas known by the mind that are pleasant and also those that are unpleasant.
Tyāssa phussa phussa cittaṁ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti.
Though experiencing them again and again they don’t occupy the mind.
Cetaso apariyādānā āraddhaṁ hoti vīriyaṁ asallīnaṁ, upaṭṭhitā sati asammuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṁ cittaṁ ekaggaṁ.
Their energy is roused up and unflagging, their mindfulness is established and lucid, their body is tranquil and undisturbed, and their mind is immersed in samādhi.

sn35.244 Dukkhadhammasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ Entailing Suffering cetovimuttiṁ manasā cittaṁ 7 4 En Ru

tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti, yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti …pe…
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme adhimuccati, appiyarūpe dhamme byāpajjati, anupaṭṭhitakāyassati ca viharati parittacetaso,
know an idea with the mind. If it’s pleasant they hold on to it, but if it’s unpleasant they dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body unestablished and a limited heart.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ nappajānāti yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they don’t truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti …pe…
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
manasā dhammaṁ viññāya piyarūpe dhamme nādhimuccati, appiyarūpe dhamme na byāpajjati, upaṭṭhitakāyassati ca viharati appamāṇacetaso,
know an idea with the mind. If it’s pleasant they don’t hold on to it, and if it’s unpleasant they don’t dislike it. They live with mindfulness of the body established and a limitless heart.
tañca cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ yathābhūtaṁ pajānāti, yatthassa te uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā aparisesā nirujjhanti.
And they truly understand the freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom where those arisen bad, unskillful qualities cease without anything left over.
Yañhi taṁ, bhikkhave, cittaṁ dīgharattaṁ vivekaninnaṁ vivekapoṇaṁ vivekapabbhāraṁ, tathā hīnāyāvattissatīti netaṁ ṭhānaṁ vijjatī”ti.
Because for a long time that mendicant’s mind has slanted, sloped, and inclined to seclusion. So it’s impossible for them to return to a lesser life.” " tathā → tatha (bj); tañca (sya-all, km); kañca (mr) "

sn35.246 Vīṇopamasutta Saḷāyatanasaṁyuttaṁ The Simile of the Harp cetaso cittaṁ manoviññeyyesu manoviññeyyehi 9 4 En Ru

“Yassa kassaci, bhikkhave, bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā cakkhuviññeyyesu rūpesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṁ vāpi cetaso, tato cittaṁ nivāreyya.
“Mendicants, any monk or nun who has desire or greed or hate or delusion or repulsion come up for sights known by the eye should shield their mind from them: paṭighaṁ vāpi → paṭighaṁ vā (bj)
Tato cittaṁ nivāraye cakkhuviññeyyehi rūpehi …pe…
The mind should be shielded from this when it comes to sights known by the eye.
manoviññeyyesu dhammesu uppajjeyya chando vā rāgo vā doso vā moho vā paṭighaṁ vāpi cetaso tato cittaṁ nivāreyya.
ideas known by the mind should shield their mind against them:
Tato cittaṁ nivāraye manoviññeyyehi dhammehi.
The mind should be shielded from this when it comes to ideas known by the mind.
Evameva kho, bhikkhave, yato kho bhikkhuno chasu phassāyatanesu cittaṁ udujitaṁ hoti sudujitaṁ, ajjhattameva santiṭṭhati, sannisīdati, ekodi hoti, samādhiyati.
In the same way, when a mendicant’s mind is subdued, well subdued when it comes to the six fields of contact, becomes stilled internally; it settles, unifies, and becomes immersed in samādhi.

sn36.31 Nirāmisasutta Vedanāsaṁyuttaṁ Not of the Flesh manāpā cetaso cittaṁ 20 0 En Ru

Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā …pe…
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing. Sounds … Smells … Tastes …
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Yā kho, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato uppajjati pīti, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, nirāmisā nirāmisatarā pīti.
When a mendicant who has ended the defilements reviews their mind free from greed, hate, and delusion, rapture arises. This is called rapture even more spiritual than that not of the flesh.
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā …pe…
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing. Sounds … Smells … Tastes …
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.
Yaṁ kho, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato uppajjati sukhaṁ somanassaṁ, idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, nirāmisā nirāmisataraṁ sukhaṁ.
When a mendicant who has ended the defilements reviews their mind free from greed, hate, and delusion, pleasure and happiness arises. This is called pleasure even more spiritual that that not of the flesh.
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā …pe…
Sights known by the eye that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing. Sounds … Smells … Tastes …
kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṁhitā rajanīyā.
Touches known by the body that are likable, desirable, agreeable, pleasant, sensual, and arousing.
Yā kho, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato uppajjati upekkhā, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, nirāmisā nirāmisatarā upekkhā.
When a mendicant who has ended the defilements reviews their mind free from greed, hate, and delusion, equanimity arises. This is called equanimity even more spiritual than that not of the flesh.
Yo kho, bhikkhave, khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno rāgā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, dosā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato, mohā cittaṁ vimuttaṁ paccavekkhato uppajjati vimokkho, ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, nirāmisā nirāmisataro vimokkho”ti.
When a mendicant who has ended the defilements reviews their mind free from greed, hate, and delusion, liberation arises. This is called liberation even more spiritual than that not of the flesh.”

sn42.13 Pāṭaliyasutta Gāmaṇisaṁyuttaṁ With Pāṭaliya cittasamādhiṁ cetasā manasā cittaṁ manāpo 44 0 En Ru

Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi. Evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
Then that noble disciple is rid of desire, rid of ill will, unconfused, aware, and mindful. They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I win on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ Ubhayamettha → ubhayattha me (?) | upapajjissāmī’ti → upapajjīssāmīti (pts1ed); paraṁ maraṇā na upapajjissāmīti (?)
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
Then that noble disciple is rid of desire, rid of ill will, unconfused, aware, and mindful. They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I win on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
Then that noble disciple is rid of desire, rid of ill will, unconfused, aware, and mindful. They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I win on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti → paraṁ maraṇā na upapajjissāmīti (?) "
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
Then that noble disciple is rid of desire, rid of ill will, unconfused, aware, and mindful. They meditate spreading a heart full of love to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of love to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I win on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato karuṇāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati …pe…
Then that noble disciple is rid of desire, rid of ill will, unconfused, aware, and mindful. They meditate spreading a heart full of compassion …
muditāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati …pe….
rejoicing …
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
equanimity to one direction, and to the second, and to the third, and to the fourth. In the same way above, below, across, everywhere, all around, they spread a heart full of equanimity to the whole world—abundant, expansive, limitless, free of enmity and ill will.
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
sn42.13
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
sn42.13
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
sn42.13
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
sn42.13
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
sn42.13
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
sn42.13
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
sn42.13
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
sn42.13
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
sn42.13
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
sn42.13
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsi.
sn42.13
Sa kho so, gāmaṇi, ariyasāvako evaṁ vigatābhijjho vigatabyāpādo asammūḷho sampajāno paṭissato upekkhāsahagatena cetasā ekaṁ disaṁ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṁ, tathā tatiyaṁ, tathā catutthaṁ, iti uddhamadho tiriyaṁ sabbadhi sabbattatāya sabbāvantaṁ lokaṁ upekkhāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena abyāpajjena pharitvā viharati.
sn42.13
Ubhayamettha kaṭaggāho, yaṁ camhi kāyena saṁvuto vācāya saṁvuto manasā saṁvuto, yañca kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapajjissāmī’ti.
I win on both counts, since I’m restrained in body, speech, and mind, and when my body breaks up, after death, I’ll be reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’
Sukhino cittaṁ samādhiyati.
And when blissful, the mind becomes immersed in samādhi.
Tatra ce tvaṁ cittasamādhiṁ paṭilabheyyāsi, evaṁ tvaṁ imaṁ kaṅkhādhammaṁ pajaheyyāsī”ti.
If you gain such mental immersion, you can give up that state of uncertainty.”

sn45.8 Vibhaṅgasutta Maggasaṁyuttaṁ Analysis manasi cittaṁ citte cittānupassī cetaso 6 0 En Ru

Taṁ suṇātha, sādhukaṁ manasi karotha, bhāsissāmī”ti.
Listen and apply your mind well, I will speak.”
Idha, bhikkhave, bhikkhu anuppannānaṁ pāpakānaṁ akusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ anuppādāya chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati,
It’s when a mendicant generates enthusiasm, tries, makes an effort, exerts the mind, and strives so that bad, unskillful qualities don’t arise.
uppannānaṁ kusalānaṁ dhammānaṁ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṁ janeti vāyamati vīriyaṁ ārabhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati—
They generate enthusiasm, try, make an effort, exert the mind, and strive so that skillful qualities that have arisen remain, are not lost, but increase, mature, and are fulfilled by development.
citte cittānupassī viharati ātāpī sampajāno satimā, vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṁ;
They meditate observing an aspect of the mind—keen, aware, and mindful, rid of covetousness and displeasure for the world.
Vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja viharati.
As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, they enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.

sn51.11 Pubbasutta Iddhipādasaṁyuttaṁ Before cetasā cittaṁ cittasamādhippadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ ceto cittan’ti manoduccaritena manosucaritena cetovimuttiṁ 47 4 En Ru

Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti’.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, they develop a mind that’s full of radiance.
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
sn51.11
Cittasamādhippadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṁ iddhipādaṁ bhāveti—
mental development …
iti me cittaṁ na ca atilīnaṁ bhavissati, na ca atippaggahitaṁ bhavissati, na ca ajjhattaṁ saṅkhittaṁ bhavissati, na ca bahiddhā vikkhittaṁ bhavissati.
sn51.11
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
sn51.11
Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti.
And so, with an open and unenveloped heart, they develop a mind that’s full of radiance.’
Evaṁ bhāvitesu kho, bhikkhu, catūsu iddhipādesu evaṁ bahulīkatesu, parasattānaṁ parapuggalānaṁ cetasā ceto paricca pajānāti.
When the four bases of psychic power have been developed and cultivated in this way, they understand the minds of other beings and individuals, having comprehended them with their own mind.
Sarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
They understand mind with greed as ‘mind with greed’,
vītarāgaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītarāgaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
and mind without greed as ‘mind without greed’.
sadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
They understand mind with hate …
vītadosaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītadosaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind without hate …
samohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind with delusion …
vītamohaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vītamohaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind without delusion …
saṅkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘saṅkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
constricted mind …
vikkhittaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vikkhittaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
scattered mind …
mahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘mahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
expansive mind …
amahaggataṁ vā cittaṁ ‘amahaggataṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
unexpansive mind …
sauttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘sauttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind that is not supreme …
anuttaraṁ vā cittaṁ ‘anuttaraṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind that is supreme …
samāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘samāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind immersed in samādhi …
asamāhitaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘asamāhitaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
mind not immersed in samādhi …
vimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘vimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti;
freed mind …
avimuttaṁ vā cittaṁ ‘avimuttaṁ cittan’ti pajānāti.
They understand unfreed mind as ‘unfreed mind’.
Evaṁ bhāvitesu kho, bhikkhu, catūsu iddhipādesu evaṁ bahulīkatesu, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti: ‘ime vata, bhonto, sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā apāyaṁ duggatiṁ vinipātaṁ nirayaṁ upapannā. Ime vā pana, bhonto, sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṁ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā; te kāyassa bhedā paraṁ maraṇā sugatiṁ saggaṁ lokaṁ upapannā’ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passati cavamāne upapajjamāne hīne paṇīte, suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe, sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāti.
When the four bases of psychic power have been developed and cultivated in this way, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds. ‘These dear beings did bad things by way of body, speech, and mind. They spoke ill of the noble ones; they had wrong view; and they chose to act out of that wrong view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a place of loss, a bad place, the underworld, hell. These dear beings, however, did good things by way of body, speech, and mind. They never spoke ill of the noble ones; they had right view; and they chose to act out of that right view. When their body breaks up, after death, they’re reborn in a good place, a heavenly realm.’ And so, with clairvoyance that is purified and superhuman, they see sentient beings passing away and being reborn—inferior and superior, beautiful and ugly, in a good place or a bad place. They understand how sentient beings are reborn according to their deeds.
Evaṁ bhāvitesu kho, bhikkhu, catūsu iddhipādesu evaṁ bahulīkatesu, āsavānaṁ khayā anāsavaṁ cetovimuttiṁ paññāvimuttiṁ diṭṭheva dhamme sayaṁ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī”ti.
When the four bases of psychic power have been developed and cultivated in this way, they realize the undefiled freedom of heart and freedom by wisdom in this very life. And they live having realized it with their own insight due to the ending of defilements.” "

sn54.8 Padīpopamasutta Ānāpānasaṁyuttaṁ The Simile of the Lamp cittaṁ manasi cetaso 19 2 En Ru

anupādāya ca me āsavehi cittaṁ vimucci.
And my mind was freed from defilements by not grasping.
‘neva me kāyo kilameyya na cakkhūni, anupādāya ca me āsavehi cittaṁ vimucceyyā’ti,
‘May neither my body nor my eyes became fatigued. And may my mind be freed from the defilements by not grasping.’
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
‘vitakkavicārānaṁ vūpasamā ajjhattaṁ sampasādanaṁ cetaso ekodibhāvaṁ avitakkaṁ avicāraṁ samādhijaṁ pītisukhaṁ dutiyaṁ jhānaṁ upasampajja vihareyyan’ti,
‘As the placing of the mind and keeping it connected are stilled, may I enter and remain in the second absorption, which has the rapture and bliss born of immersion, with internal clarity and mind at one, without placing the mind and keeping it connected.’
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.
ayameva ānāpānassatisamādhi sādhukaṁ manasi kātabbo.
So let them closely focus on this immersion due to mindfulness of breathing.

sn55.6 Thapatisutta Sotāpattisaṁyuttaṁ The Chamberlains manāpā cittaṁ cetasā manussā 4 2 En Ru

“Idha mayaṁ, bhante, yadā rājā pasenadi kosalo uyyānabhūmiṁ niyyātukāmo hoti, ye te rañño pasenadissa kosalassa nāgā opavayhā te kappetvā, yā tā rañño pasenadissa kosalassa pajāpatiyo piyā manāpā tā ekaṁ purato ekaṁ pacchato nisīdāpema.
“Sir, it’s when King Pasenadi of Kosala wants to go and visit a park. We have to harness and prepare his royal elephants. Then we have to seat his dear and beloved wives on the elephants, one in front of us, and one behind.
Na kho pana mayaṁ, bhante, abhijānāma tāsu bhaginīsu pāpakaṁ cittaṁ uppādetā.
But we don’t recall having a bad thought regarding those sisters.
vigatamalamaccherena cetasā ajjhāgāraṁ vasati muttacāgo payatapāṇi vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṁvibhāgarato.
They live at home rid of the stain of stinginess, freely generous, open-handed, loving to let go, committed to charity, loving to give and to share.
katividhā te kosalesu manussā ye tumhākaṁ samasamā, yadidaṁ—
How many people among the Kosalans are your equal